Skip to main content

Full text of "The invisible playmate : W.V. her book & In memory of W.V."

See other formats


I 


LIBRARY 

UNIVERSITY  Of  CALIFORNIA 

RIVERSIDE 


Ex  Libris 
ISAAC  FOOT 


UNDERHILL  A  CO.. 


EVERYMAN'S    LIBRARY 
EDITED  BY  ERNEST  RHYS 


ESSAYS    AND 
BELLES    LETTRES 


THE  INVISIBLE  PLAYMATE 
W.  V.  HER  BOOK,  AND 
IN    MEMORY    OF     W.    V. 


THIS  IS  NO.  566  OF  eFe'R^m^:Kis 

LIB%AT<X  THE  PUBLISHERS  WILL 
BE  PLEASED  TO  SEND  FREELY  TO  ALL 
APPLICANTS  A  LIST  OF  THE  PUBLISHED 
AND  PROJECTED  VOLUMES,  ARRANGED 
UNDER    THE     FOLLOWING    SECTIONS: 


TRAVEL    $     SCIENCE    $    FICTION 

THEOLOGY     &     PHILOSOPHY 

HISTORY      ^       CLASSICAL 

FOR      YOUNG     PEOPLE 

ESSAYS  ^  ORATORY 

POETRY  &  DRAMA 

BIOGRAPHY 

REFERENCE 

ROMANCE 


IN  FOUR  STYLES  OF  BINDING:  CLOTH, 
FLAT  BACK,  COLOURED  TOP;  LEATHER, 
ROUND  CORNERS,  GILT  TOP;  LIBRARY 
BINDING  IN  CLOTH,    &    QUARTER  PIGSKIN 


London:  J.  M.  DENT  &  SONS,  Ltd. 
New  V^ork:    E.  P.   BUTTON   &   CO. 


55^  INVISIBLE 

IPLAYIVIATE 
^^.  V.  HER 
BOOK^ef 
IN  MEMORY 
OF  \K>:  V  ^ 
BT  \^ILLIAM 
CANTON 


LONDON  &.TORONTO  ..,, 
PUBLISHED  BY  J  M  DENT  l^jif 
&  SONS  DP  &IN  NEW  YORK 
BYE  P  DUTTON  &.  CO 


2T^^ 


0-1  i      ! 


First  Issue  of  this  Edition     .      1911 
Reprinted         ....      1916 


INTRODUCTION 


The  sun,  the  sea,  the  forest  wild — 
All  nature  loves  a  little  child." 

This  couplet  is  from  the  "Legend  of  Childhood  "  in  a 
volume  of  poems  entitled  Comrades,  which  Mr.  William 
Canton  published  after  the  wonderful  and  almost  too 
pitiful  trilogy  of  "  W.  V."  here  put  into  one  volume.  That 
is  a  legend  to  whose  transcription  he  has  given  himself 
as  no  other  writer  has  done  in  all  the  recent  era  of 
child-literature  or  child-interpretation;  and  it  is  only 
on  perusing  again  these  records,  where  the  chronicler's 
touch  is  lighter  than  down,  yet  poignant  as  any  in 
the  sad  history  of  the  death  of  kings,  that  one  under- 
stands at  all  where  this  art  that  is  before  art  gets  its 
translunary  tints  and  its  deceptively  wayward  style. 
It  may  be  understood,  it  cannot  be  analysed ;  the  critic 
is  lost  in  the  attempt  to  explain  it,  and  he  falls  back  as 
he  must  on  rhyme  and  the  rhymed  philosophy  that  the 
creator  and  sad  remembrancer  of  "  W.  V."  has  supplied 
in  the  "  Legend  of  Childhood:  "    to  wit — 

"  Unnoticed  by  historian  and  sage, 

These  bright-eyed  chits  have  been  from  age  to  age 

The  one  supreme  majority.     I  find 

Mankind  hath  been  their  slaves  and  womankind 

Their  worshippers;   and  both  have  lived  in  dread 

Of  time  and  tyrants,  toiled  and  wept  and  bled 

Because  of  some  quaint  elves  they  called  their  own. 

Had  little  ones  in  Egypt  been  unknown 

No  Pharaoh  would  have  had  the  power,  methinks, 

To  pile  the  Pyramids  or  carve  the  Sphinx.' 

With  Marjorie  Fleming.  "  W.  V."  lives  in  a  child's 
region  of  her  own ;  it  may  not  be  a  mile  from  Cloan  Den, 
and  on  the  skirts  of  the  Caledonian  Forest.  But  it  is 
very  near  mother-earth,  and  very  close  to  the  stars.     The 

vii 


viii  The  Invisible  Playmate 

effect  of  reading  its  memorials  in  prose  and  verse  is  to 
make  one  wish  their  writer  would  be  tempted  to  turn 
child  chronicler  at  large,  and  deal  with  all  the  children 
of  history  and  legend  who,  like  her,  never  grew  up^  but 
remained  children  for  ever.  E.  R. 


Mr.  Canton's  published  works  comprise: — 

A  Lost  Epic,  and  other  Poems,  1887;  The  Invisible  Playmate:  a 
Story  of  the  Unseen,  1894,  1897;  W.  V.,  Her  Book  and  Various 
Verses,  1896;  A  Child's  Book  of  Saints,  1898,  1902;  Children's 
Sayings,  Edited,  with  a  Digression  on  the  Small  People,  1900;  The 
True  Annals  of  Fairyland  (The  Reign  of  King  Herla),  1900,  etc.  ; 
In  Memory  of  W.  V.  (Winifred  Vida  Canton),  1901;  Comrades: 
Poems,  Old  and  New,  1902;  What  is  the  Bible  Society?  1903; 
The  Story  of  the  Bible  Society,  1904;  A  History  of  the  British 
and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  1904-1910;  Little  Hands  and  God's 
Book:  a  Sketch  of  the  Bible  Society  (1804-1904),  1905 ;  The  Bible 
and  the  English  People,  1911. 


CONTENTS 


The  Invisible  Playmate: — 
The  Invisible  Playmate 
Rhymes  about  a  Little  Woman 
An  Unknown  Child- Poem    . 
At  a  Wayside  Station 


W. 


V.  Her  Book:— 
Her  Birthday     . 
Her  Book 

Her  Friend  Littlejohn 
Her  Bed-Time    . 
Her  Violets 


In  Memory  of  W.  V. : — 
Winifred  Vida   . 
Recollections  of  her  Schoolday.s 
In  the  Golden  Prime 

Our  Stories: — 

Beside  a  Summer  Fire 

Chimney  Flowers     . 

A  Prisoner  of  War  . 

A  Red- Letter  Day  . 

The  First  Parting    . 

Santa  Clans  and  the  Babe 

Three  Steps  and  a  Little  Door 
Our  Poems  .... 
Sub  Umbra  Crucis 
Envoy.         ,         .        -.         . 


PAGE 

3 

19 
27 
37 


49 

63 
75 
89 

95 


117 

129 

143 


171 
176 
179 
181 
190 
196 
198 
203 
219 
229 


ix 


THE   INVISIBLE    PLAYMATE 


The  poor  lost  image  brought  back  plain  as  dreams. 

Browning. 

No  visual  shade  of  some  one  lost, 
But  he,  the  Spirit  himself,  may  come 
When  all  the  nerve  of  sense  is  numb. 

Tennyson. 

God,  by  God's  ways  occult, 

May — doth,  I  will  believe — bring  back 


All  wanderers  to  a  single  track. 


Browning. 


Vous  voyez  sous  mon  rire  mes  larmes, 
Vieux  arbres,  n'est-ce  pas  ?  et  vous  n'avez  pas  cm 
Que  j'oublierai  jamais  le  petit  disparu. 

Hugo. 


THE    INVISIBLE   PLAYMATE 

The  following  pages  are  taken  from  a  series  of  letters 
which  I  received  a  year  or  two  ago ;  and  since  no  one 
is  now  left  to  be  affected  by  the  publication  of  them 
it  can  be  no  abuse  of  the  writer's  confidence  to  employ 
them  for  the  purpose  I  have  in  view.  Only  by  such 
extracts  can  I  convey  any  clear  impression  of  the 
character  of  the  person  most  concerned. 

To  many  the  chief  interest  in  what  follows  will 
centre  in  the  unconscious  self-portraiture  of  the 
writer.  Others  may  be  most  attracted  by  the  frank 
and  naive  picture  of  child-life.  And  yet  a  third  class 
of  readers  may  decide  that  the  one  passage  of  any 
real  value  is  that  which  describes  the  incident  with 
which  the  record  closes.  On  these  matters,  however, 
any  comment  from  me  appears  to  be  unnecessary. 

I  need  only  add  that  the  writer  of  the  letters  was 
twice  married,  and  that  just  before  the  death  of  his 
first  wife  their  only  child,  a  girl,  died  at  the  age  of 
six  weeks. 

"  I  never  could  understand  why  men  should  be  so 
insanely  set  on  their  first-born  being  a  boy.  This  of 
ours,  I  am  glad  to  say,  is  a  girl.  I  should  have  been 
pleased  either  way,  but  as  a  matter  of  fact  I  wanted 
a  girl.  I  don't  know  why,  but  somehow  with  a  girl 
one  feels  that  one  has  provided  against  the  disillusion- 
ment, the  discomfort,  the  homelessness  of  old  age  and 
of  mental  and  physical  decrepitude. 

For  one  thing  above  all  others  I  am  grateful: 

3 


<< 


4  The  Invisible  Playmate 

that,  so  far  as  I  can  see,  heredity  has  played  no 
horrible  pranks  upon  us.  The  poor  little  mortal  is 
wholesome  and  shapely  from  her  downy  Httle  poll  to 
her  little  pink  toe-nails.  She  could  not  have  been 
lovelier  if  Math  had  made  her  out  of  flowers  (or  was 
itGwydion?  You  vememheT  the  Mabinogion).  And 
she  grips  hard  enough  already  to  remind  one  of  her 
remote  arboreal  ancestors.  One  of  God's  own  ape- 
lets  in  the  Tree  of  Life!  " 

"  Exultant!  No,  dear  C —  anything  but  that! 
Glad  as  I  am,  I  am  morbidly  apprehensive  and  alert 
to  a  m3(Tiad  possibilities  of  misery.  I  am  all  quick. 
I  feel  as  though  I  had  shed  my  epidermis,  and  had 
but  '  true  skin  '  for  every  breath  and  touch  of  mis- 
chance to  play  upon. 

"  /  have  been  through  if  all  be/ore.  I  was  exultant 
then.  I  rode  a  bay  trotting-horse,  and  was  proud  of 
heart  and  wore  gloves  in  my  cap.  I  feel  sick  at  heart 
when  I  think  how  I  was  wrapped  up  in  that  child; 
how  in  my  idolatry  of  her  I  clean  forgot  the  savage 
irony  of  existence;  how,  when  I  was  most  unsus- 
pecting, most  unprepared — unarmed,  naked — I  was 
— stabbed  from  behind! 

"  I  know  what  you  will  say.  I  see  the  grave  look 
on  your  face  as  you  read  this.  Perhaps  I  ought  not 
to  write  it.  I  have  never  said  so  much  to  any  one 
before;   but  that  is  what  I  felt — what  I  feel. 

"  Do  you  think,  if  I  can  help  it,  I  shall  give  any  one 
a  chance  of  surprising  me  so  again  ?  This  poor  Httle 
mite  can  bring  my  heart  with  a  leap  into  my  throat, 
or  send  it  down  shivering  into  my  boots — that  I  can't 
help — but  never  so  long  as  I  live,  and  dote  on  her  as 
I  may,  never  shall  I  again  be  taken  at  unawares.  I 
have  petrified  mj^self  against  disaster.     Sometimes 


The  Invisible  Playmate  5 

as  I  am  returning  home  in  the  grey  dawn,  sometimes 
even  when  I  am  putting  the  latch-key  into  the  lock, 
I  stop  and  hear  an  inward  voice  whispering  '  Baby 
is  dead  ' ;  and  I  reply,  '  Then  she  is  dead.'  The  rest 
I  suppress,  ignore,  refuse  to  feel  or  think.  It  is  not 
pleasant  schooling;   but  I  think  it  is  wise." 

To  this  I  presume  I  must  have  replied  with  the 
usual  obWous  arguments,  for  he  writes  later: 

"No;  I  ^ow7  think  I  lose  more  than  I  gain.  Trust 
me,  I  take  all  I  can  get:  only,  I  provide  against 
reprisals.  Yes;  unfortunately  all  this  does  sound 
like  Cahban  on  Setebos.  Is  that  Caliban's  fault? 
Dear  man,  I  know  I  shock  you.  I  almost  shock 
myself;  but  how  can  I  trust?  Shall  I  bargain  and 
say,  '  You  took  the  other:  ensure  me  this  one,  and 
I  will  think  You  as  good  and  wise  and  merciful — as 
a  man  ?  '  And  if  I  make  no  bargain,  but  simply 
profess  belief  that  '  all  was  for  the  best,'  will  that 
destroy  the  memory  of  all  that  horror  and  anguish? 
Job!  The  author  of  '  Job  '  knew  more  about  astro- 
nomy than  he  knew  about  fatherhood. 

"  The  anguish  and  horror  were  perchance  meant 
for  my  chastening!  Am  I  a  man  io  be  chastened  in 
that  way?  Or  will  j^ou  say,  perhaps  but  for  these 
you  would  have  been  a  lost  soul  by  this?  To  such 
questionings  there  is  no  end.  As  to  selfishness,  I 
will  suffer  anything  for  her  sake;  but  how  will  she 
profit  by  my  suffering /or  the  loss  of  her  ?  " 

After  an  interval  he  wrote: 

"  You  are  very  good  to  take  so  much  interest  in 
the  Heiress  of  the  Ages.     We  have  experienced  some 


6  The  Invisible  Playmate 

of  the  ordinary  troubles — and  let  me  gravely  assure 
you  that  this  is  the  single  point  in  which  she  does 
resemble  other  children — but  she  is  well  at  present 
and  growing  visibly.  The  Norse  god  who  heard  the 
growing  of  the  grass  and  of  the  wool  on  the  sheep's 
back  would  have  been  stunned  with  the  tmtamarre  of 
her  development. 

"Thereto  she  noticeth.  So  saith  her  mother;  so 
averreth  the  nurse,  an  experienced  and  unimpeach- 
able witness.  Think  of  it,  C!  As  the  human  mind 
is  the  one  reality  amid  phenomena,  this  young  person 
is  really  establishing  and  giving  permanence  to  certain 
bits  of  creation.  To  that  extent  the  universe  is  the 
more  solid  on  her  account. 

"  Nor  are  her  virtue  and  excellency  confined  to 
noticing;  she  positively  radiates.  Where  she  is, 
that  is  the  sunny  side  of  the  house.  I  am  no  longer 
surprised  at  the  folk-belief  about  the  passing  of  a 
maiden  making  the  fields  fertile.  I  observe  that  in 
the  sheltered  places  where  she  is  taken  for  an  airing 
the  temperature  is  the  more  genial,  the  trees  are  in 
greener  leaf,  and  the  red  half  of  the  apple  is  that 
nearest  the  road.  .  .  . 

"  Accept  for  future  use  this  shrewd  discovery  from 
my  experience.  When  a  baby  is  restless  and  fretful, 
hold  its  hands  !  That  steadies  it.  It  is  not  used  to 
the  speed  at  which  the  earth  revolves  and  the  solar 
system  whirls  towards  the  starry  aspect  of  Hercules 
(half  a  million  miles  a  day!).  Or  it  may  be  that 
coming  out  of  the  vortex  of  atoms  it  is  sub-conscious 
of  some  sense  of  falling  through  the  void.  The 
gigantic  paternal  hands  close  round  the  warm,  tiny, 
twitching  fists,  soft  as  grass  and  strong  as  the  ever- 
lasting hills. 

"  I  wonder  if  those  worthy  old  Accadians  had  any 


The  Invisible  Playmate  7 

notion  of  this  when  they  prayed,   '  Hold  thou  my 
hands.'  " 

In  several  subsequent  letters  he  refers  to  the  growth 
and  the  charming  ways  of  the  "  little  quadruped," 
the  "  quadrumanous  angel,"  the  "  bishop "  (from 
an  odd  resemblance  in  the  pose  of  the  head  to  the 
late  Bishop  of  Manchester).  One  passage  must  be 
given : 

"  It  is  an  '  animal  most  gracious  and  benignant,' 
as  Francesca  calls  Dante.  Propped  up  with  cushions, 
she  will  sit  for  half  an  hour  on  the  rug  at  my  feet 
while  I  am  writing,  content  to  have  her  fluffy  head 
patted  at  the  end  of  every  second  paragraph. 

"  This  evening  she  and  I  had  the  study  to  our- 
selves. She  on  my  knee,  cosily  snugghng  within  my 
arm,  with  a  tiny  hand  clasped  about  each  thumb. 
We  were  sitting  by  the  window,  and  the  western  sky 
was  filled  with  a  lovely  green  light,  which  died  out 
very  slowly.  It  was  the  strangest  and  dreamiest  of 
afterglows.  She  was  curiously  quiet  and  contented. 
As  she  sat  like  that,  my  mind  went  back  to  that  old 
life  of  mine,  that  past  which  seems  so  many  centuries 
away;  and  I  remembered  how  that  poor  little  white 
creature  of  those  unforgettable  six  weeks  sat  where 
she  was  now  sitting — so  unlike  her,  so  white  and  frail 
and  old-womanish,  with  her  wasted  arms  crossed 
before  her,  and  her  thin,  worn  face  fading,  fading, 
fading  away  into  the  everlasting  dark.  Why  does — 
how  can  things  like  these  happen  ? 

"  She  would  have  been  nine  now  if  she  had  lived. 
How  she  would  have  loved  this  tiny  sister!  " 

"  You  will  be  amused,  perhaps  you  wUl  be  amazed. 


8  The  Invisible  Plavmate 

at  my  foolishness.  When  the  postman  hands  you 
Rhymes  about  a  Little  Woman  ^  you  will  understand 
what  I  mean.  In  trotting  up  and  down  with  the 
Immortal  in  my  arms,  crooning  her  to  sleep,  these 
rhymes  came.  I  did  not  make  them!  And  sing — 
don't  read  them.  Seriously,  the  noticeable  thing 
about  them  is  their  unlikeness  to  fictitious  child- 
poems.  I  did  not  print  them  on  that  account,  of 
course.  But  to  me  it  will  always  be  a  pleasant  thing 
to  see,  when  I  am  very,  very  old,  that  genuine  bit  of 
the  past.  And  I  like  to  fancy  that  some  day  she  will 
read — with  eyes  not  dry — these  nonsense  verses  that 
her  poor  old  father  used  to  sing  to  her  in 

'  the  days  before 
God  shut  the  doorways  of  her  head.'  " 

"  You  remember  what  I  Sciid  about  the  child's 
hands?  When  I  went  to  bed  very  late  last  night, 
the  words,  '  Hold  Thou  my  hands,'  kept  floating 
about  in  my  mind,  and  then  there  grew  on  me  the 
most  perplexing  half-recoUection  of  a  lovely  air.  I 
could  not  remember  it  quite,  but  it  simply  haunted 
me.  Then,  somehow,  these  words  seemed  to  grow 
into  it  and  out  of  it : 

Hold  Thou  my  hands ! 

In  grief  and  joy,  in  hope  and  fear, 
Lord,  let  rat  feel  that  Thou  art  near. 
Hold  Thou  my  hands ! 

If  e'er  by  doubts 

Of  Thy  good  fatherhood  depressed, 
I  cannot  find  in  Thee  my  rest, 
Hold  Thou  my  hands ! 

^  See  p.  19. 


The  Invisible  Playmate  9 

Hold  Thou  my  hands, — 

These  passionate  hands  too  quick  to  smite, 
Tliese  hands  so  eager  for  delight, — 
Hold  Thou  my  hands ! 

And  when  at  length, 

With  darkened  eyes  and  fingers  cold, 
I  seek  some  last  loved  hand  to  hold. 
Hold  Thou  my  hands ! 

"  I  could  endure  it  no  longer,  so  I  woke  N  [his 
wife].  I  was  as  gentle,  gradual,  considerate  as 
possible! — just  as  if  she  were  waking  naturally.  And 
she  re-mon-strat-ed  !  '  The  idea  of  waking  any  one  at 
three  in  the  morning  to  bother  about  a  tune !  '  Dear, 
dear ! 

"  Well,  it  was  from  '  The  Yeoman  of  the  Guard.' 
You  will  know  where  by  the  rhythm  and  refrain!  " 

As  the  months  went  by  the  "  benign  anthropoid  " 
developed  into  a  "  stodgy  volatile  elephant  with  a 
precarious  faculty  of  speech,"  and  her  father  affected 
to  be  engrossed  in  ethnological  and  linguistic  studies 
based  on  observation  of  her  experiments  in  life  and 
language.  I  now  extract  without  further  interpola- 
tion, merely  premising  that  frequent  intervals  elapsed 
between  the  writing  of  the  various  passages,  and  that 
they  themselves  are  but  a  small  selection  from  many 
similar : 

"  The  '  golden  ephelant '  is  unquestionably  of 
Early-English  origin.  Perpend:  we  in  our  degener- 
acy say  '  milk  ' ;  she  preserves  the  Anglo-Saxon 
'  meolc'  Hengist  and  Horsa  would  recognise  her  as 
a  kinswoman.  Through  the  long  ages  between  them 
and  her,  the  pleasant  guttural  pronunciation  of  the 


lo  The  Invisible  Playmate 

ancient  pastures  has  been  discarded  by  all  but  the 
traditional  dairyman,  and  even  he  has  modified  the 
o  into  u.  Similarly  a  '  wheel '  is  a  '  hweol.'  But, 
indeed,  she  is  more  A-S  than  the  Anglo-Saxons  them- 
selves.    All  her  verbs  end  in  '  en,'  even  '  I  am-en.'  " 


"It  is  singularly  interesting  to  me  to  watch  the 
way  in  which  she  adapts  words  to  her  purposes.  As 
she  sits  so  much  on  our  knees,  she  uses  *  knee  '  for 
'  to  sit  down.'  To-day  she  made  me  '  knee  '  in  the 
arm-chair  beside  her.  '  Too  big  '  expresses,  comically 
enough  sometimes,  all  kinds  of  impossibihty.  She 
asked  me  to  play  one  of  her  favourite  tunes.  '  Pappa 
cannot,  dearie,'  '  Oh !  ' — with  much  surprise — '  Too 
big?'" 

"  Oh,  man,  man,  what  wonderful  creatures  these 
bairnies  are!  Did  it  ever  occur  to  you  that  they 
must  be  the  majority  of  the  human  race  ?  The  men 
and  women  combined  may  be  about  as  numerous, 
but  they  must  far  outnumber  the  men  or  the  women 
taken  separately,  and  as  all  the  women  and  most  of 
the  men — bad  as  they  are — side  with  them,  what  a 
political  power  they  might  be,  if  they  had  their  rights ! 
I  have  been  thinking  of  this  swarming  of  the  minia- 
ture people,  all  over  the  globe,  during  the  last  few 
days.  Could  one  but  make  a  poem  of  that !  I  tried 
— and  failed.  '  Too  big!  '  But  I  did  the  next  best 
thing — conceived  an  Unknown  German  Child-poem, 
and — what  think  you  ? — reviewed  it.  If  after  read- 
ing it,  the  '  Astrologer  '  [a  hypercritical  young  friend] 
tells  you  it  reminds  him  of  Carlyle,  just  ask  him 
whether  he  never,  never  heard  of  Richter." 

>  See  p.  27. 


The  Invisible  Playmate  i  i 

"  She  delights  in  music  and  drawing.  It  is  curious 
how  sharp  she  is  to  recognise  things.  She  picked  out 
a  baby  in  a  picture  the  other  day,  and  discovered  a 
robin  among  the  flowers  and  leaves  high  up  on  a 
painted  panel  of  the  mirror.  What  a  contrast  to  the 
grown  men  of  half-savage  tribes  one  reads  of,  who 
cannot  distinguish  a  house  from  a  tree  in  a  drawing! 
She  has,  too,  quite  an  extraordinary  ear  for  rhyme 
and  rhythm.  I  find,  to  my  amazement,  that  she  can 
fill  in  the  rhymes  of  a  nonsense  poem  of  twenty  lines 
— '  What  shall  we  do  to  be  rid  of  care  ?  '  by  the  way  ^ 
— and  when  she  does  not  know  the  words  of  a  verse, 
she  times  out  the  metre  with  the  right  number  of 
blanks. 

"  One  is  puzzled,  all  the  while,  to  know  how  much 
she  understands.  In  one  of  her  rhymes  she  sings, 
'  Birds  are  singing  in  the  bowers.'  The  other  day  as 
she  was  chanting  it  a  dog  went  by;  '  That,  bowers!  ' 
(bow-wows !)  she  cried  suddenly,  pointing  to  the  dog." 

"  To-day  she  was  frightened  for  the  first  time. 
We  heard  her  roaring  '  No,  no,'  in  great  wrath  in 
the  garden.  A  sparrow  had  dropped  on  the  grass 
somewhere  near  her,  and  she  was  stamping  and 
waving  her  hands  in  a  perfect  panic.  When  she 
found  it  was  not  to  be  driven  away,  she  came  sweeping 
in  like  a  little  elephant,  screaming  for  '  mamma  '  to 
take  up  arms  against  that  audacious  '  dicken.'  It 
was  really  ludicrous  to  see  her  terrorised  by  that 
handful  of  feathers. 

"  Yet  she  is  not  a  bit  afraid  of  big  things.  The  dog 
in  the  kennel  barked  the  first  time  she  went  near  him. 
'  Oh!  '  she  exclaimed,  with  a  little  laugh  of  surprise, 
'  coughing!  '     Now  she  says,  '  He  not  bark;  only  say 

^  See  p.  22. 


I  2  The  Invisible  Playmate 

good  morning.'  She  must  kiss  the  donkey's  forehead; 
she  invites  the  mother-hen  to  shake  hands,  and  the 
other  day  she  was  indignant  that  I  would  not  hold  a 
locomotive  till  she  '  t'oked  it  dear  head.'  She  has  a 
comfortable  notion  that  things  in  general  were  in- 
tended for  her.  If  she  wants  a  cow  or  a  yoke  of  horses 
with  the  ploughman  for  a  plaything,  it  is  but  to  '  ask 
my  pappa  '  and  have.  The  wind  and  the  rain  and 
the  moon  '  walking  '  come  out  to  see  her,  and  the 
flowers  '  wake  up  '  with  the  same  laudable  object." 

"  Yes;  a  child  has  a  civilising  effect.  I  feel  that 
I  am  less  of  a  bear  than  I  was.  It  is  with  some  men 
as  it  is  with  the  blackthorn;  the  little  white  flower 
comes  out  first,  and  then  the  whole  gnarled  faggot 
breaks  into  leaf." 

"  I  came  to-day  across  a  beautiful  little  bit  from 
the  letters  of  Marcus  Aurehus.  '  On  my  return  from 
Lorium  I  found  my  little  lady — domnulam  meam — 
in  a  fever;  '  later:  '  You  will  be  glad  to  hear  that  our 
little  one  is  better  and  running  about  the  room.' 
The  old  Emperor  was  one  of  ourselves.  Indeed,  look 
at  his  face  in  those  marble  busts  in  the  Museum;  he 
might  have  been  a  man  of  our  own  generation.  It 
was  he,  I  remember,  who  wrote,  '  One  prays — How 
shall  I  not  lose  my  little  son?  Do  thou  pray  thus — 
How  shall  I  not  be  afraid  to  lose  him  ?  '  Ah,  how 
shall  I  not  be  afraid!  " 

"  We  have  had  our  first  walk  in  the  dark — a  dark 
crowded  with  stars.  She  had  never  seen  it  before. 
It  perplexed  her,  I  think,  for  she  stood  and  looked 
and  said  nothing.     But  it  did  not  frighten  her  in  the 

least. 


The  Invisible  Playmate  1 3 

"  I  want  her  to  have  some  one  marvellous  thing 
impressed  on  her  memory — some  one  ineffable  recol- 
lection of  childhood;  and  it  is  to  be  the  darkness 
associated  with  shining  stars  and  a  safe  feeling  that 
her  father  took  her  out  into  it.  This  is  to  last  all 
through  her  Ufe — till  the  '  great  dark  '  comes ;  so 
that  when  it  does  come,  it  shall  be  with  an  old  familial" 
sense  of  fatherhood  and  starlight. 

"  You  will  laugh  at  me — but  oh,  no!  you  will  not 
laugh — when  I  tell  you  what  a  horror  haunts  me  lest 
I  should  die  before  her  Httle  brain  has  been  stamped 
with  a  vivid  memory  of  me — clear  as  life,  never  to 
be  obhterated,  never  even  to  be  blurred.  Who  was 
it  named  Augustine  '  the  son  of  the  tears  of  St. 
Monica '  ?  This  child  might  well  be  called  the 
daughter  of  my  tears — yet  they  have  not  been  bitter 
ones. 

"  When  she  did  speak — fluently  at  last — it  was  to 
suppose  that  a  good  many  pipes  were  being  lit  up  in 
the  celestial  spaces !  This  was  both  prosy  and  impos- 
sible, yet  what  could  I  say?  Ah,  well!  some  day 
she  shall  learn  that  the  stars  are  not  vestas,  and  that 
the  dark  is  only  the  planetary  shadow  of  a  great  rock 
in  a  blue  and  weary  land — though  little  cause  have 
I  now  of  all  men  to  call  it  weary!  Has  that  notion 
of  the  shadow  ever  occurred  to  you?  And  do  you 
ever  think  of  night  on  one  of  the  small  planetoids,  five 
miles  in  diameter  ?  That  were  the  shadow  of  a  mere 
boulder;  and  yet  on  that  boulder,  though  there  can 
be  neither  water  nor  air  there,  what  if  there  were 
some  unknown  form  of  motherhood,  of  babyhood, 
curled  up  asleep  in  the  darkness  ? 

"  But  to  return  to  Pinaforifera.  Thinking  these 
stars  but  vestas  for  the  hghting  of  pipes,  what  must 
she  do  but  try  to  blow  them  out,  as  she  blows  out  her 


14  The  Invisible  Playmate 

*  dad's ' !  I  checked  that  at  once,  for  i'  faith  this 
young  person's  powers  are  too  miraculous  to  allow  of 
any  trifling  with  the  stellar  systems." 

"  I  fear  I  must  weary  you  with  these  '  trivial  fond 
records.'  Really  she  is  very  interesting.  '  Ever 
what  you  doing  ?  '  '  Upon  my  word !  '  '  Dear  iccle 
c'eature!  '  '  Poor  my  hands!  ' — just  as  people  used 
to  say,  '  Good  my  lord!  '  " 

"  What  heartless  little  wretches  they  are  after  all! 
Sometimes,  when  I  ask  her  for  a  kiss,  she  puts  her 
head  aside  and  coolly  replies,  '  I  don't  want  to!  ' 
What  can  you  say  to  that?  One  must  respect  her 
individuality,  though  she  is  but  a  child.  Now  and 
again  she  has  her  tender  moments:  '  I  shut-a  door 
and  leave  poor  you  ?  '  '  Yes,  3'-ou  did,  dear.'  '  I 
stay  with  you!  ' — which  means  inexpressible  things. 
You  should  see  the  odd  coaxing  way  in  which  she 
says,  '  My  father!  '  Then  this  to  her  doll:  '  You 
cry.?     I  kiss  you.     You  not  cr}'  no  more.'  " 

"  Upon  my  life  I  am  growing  imbecile  under  the 
influence  of  this  Pinaforifera.  I  met  a  very  old, 
wrinkled,  wizened  little  woman  to-day,  and  as  I 
looked  at  her  poor  dim  eyes  and  weathered  face,  it 
flashed  upon  me  like  an  inspiration — '  And  she,  too, 
was  once  a  rosy,  merry  little  mortal  who  set  some 
poor  silly  dad  doting!  '  Then  at  the  station  I  came 
across  what  seemed  to  me  quite  an  incident — but, 
there,  I  have  been  daft  enough  to  write  the  matter 
out  in  full,  and  you  can  read  it,  if  paternity  and 
its  muddle-headedness  do  not  fill  your  soul  with 
loathing."  ^ 

i  See  p   37. 


The  Invisible  Playmate  15 

"  By  the  way,  she  has  got  a  new  plaything.  I  do 
not  know  what  suggested  the  idea;  I  don't  think  it 
came  from  any  of  us.  Lately  she  has  taken  to 
nursing  an  invisible  '  iccle  gaal '  (little  girl)  whom 
she  wheels  about  in  her  toy  perambulator,  puts  care- 
fully to  bed,  and  generally  makes  much  of.  This  is 
— '  Yourn  iccle  baby,  pappa  old  man!  '  if  you  please. 
When  I  sit  down,  this  accession  to  the  family  is 
manifest  to  her  on  my  right  knee;  and  she  sits  on 
my  left  and  calls  it  a  '  nice  lovely  iccle  thing.'  When 
she  goes  to  bed  she  takes  Struwwelpeter,  Sambo  (a 
sweet  being  in  black  india-rubber),  and,  of  all  people, 
Mrs.  Grundy;  and  when  she  has  been  tucked  in  she 
makes  place  for  '  yourn  iccle  baby,'  which,  of  course, 
I  have  to  give  her  with  due  care.  It  is  very  odd  to 
see  her  put  her  hands  together  for  it,  palms  upward, 
and  to  hear  her  assurance, '  I  not  let  her  fall,  pappa.'  " 

"  What  droll  little  brains  children  have !  In  Struw- 
welpeter, as  probably  you  are  not  aware,  naughty 
Frederick  hurts  his  leg,  and  has  to  be  put  to  bed; 
and 

*  The  doctor  came  and  shook  his  head. 
And  gave  him  nasty  physic  too.' 

This  evening,  as  baby  was  prancing  about  in  her 
night-dress,  her  mother  told  her  she  would  catch  cold, 
and  then  she  would  be  ill  and  would  have  to  be  put 
to  bed.  '  And  will  the  doctor  come  and  shook  my 
head  ?  '  she  asked  eagerly.  Of  course  we  laughed 
outright ;  but  the  young  person  was  right  for  all  that. 
If  the  doctor  was  to  do  any  good,  it  could  not  con- 
ceivably be  by  shaking  his  own  head!  " 

"  I  told  you  about  her  invisible  playmate.     Both 


1 6  The  Invisible  Playmate 

N  [his  wife]  and  I  have  been  wondering  whether  the 
child  is  only  what  is  called  making-believe,  or  whether 
she  really  sees  anything.  I  suppose  you  have  read 
Galton's  account  of  the  power  of  '  visualising,'  as  he 
calls  it;  that  is,  of  actually  seeing  outside  of  one  the 
appearance  of  things  that  exist  only  in  imagination. 
He  says  somewhere  that  this  faculty  is  very  strongly 
developed  in  some  young  children,  who  are  beset  for 
years  with  the  difficulty  of  distinguishing  between  the 
objective  and  the  subjective.  It  is  hard  to  say  how 
one  should  act  in  a  case  of  this  sort.  To  encourage 
her  in  this  amusement  might  lead  to  some  morbid 
mental  condition;  to  try  to  suppress  it  might  be 
equally  injurious,  for  this  appears  to  be  a  natural 
faculty,  not  a  disease.  Let  nature  have  her  own 
way? 

"  If  I  rest  my  foot  on  my  right  knee  to  unlace  my 
boot,  she  pulls  my  foot  away — '  Pappa,  you  put 
youm  foot  on  yourn  iccle  baby.'  She  won't  sit  on 
my  right  knee  at  all  until  I  have  pretended  to  transfer 
the  playmate  to  the  other. 

"  Tliis  girl  is  going  to  be  a  novelist.  We  have  got 
a  rival  to  the  great  Mrs.  Harris.  She  has  invented 
Mrs.  Briss.  No  one  knows  who  Mrs.  Briss  is.  Some- 
times she  seems  to  mean  herself;  at  other  times 
it  is  clearly  an  interesting  and  inscrutable  third 
person." 

"  The  poor  wee  ape  is  ill.  The  doctor  doesn't  seem 
to  understand  what  is  the  matter  with  her.  We  must 
wait  a  day  or  two  for  some  development." 

"  How  these  ten  days  and  nights  have  dragged 
past!  Do  not  ask  me  about  her.  I  cannot  write. 
I  cannot  think." 


^  The  Invisible  Playmate  17 

"  M)^  poor  darling  is  dead !  I  hardly  know  whether 
I  am  myself  alive.  Half  of  my  individuality  has  left 
me.     I  do  not  know  myself. 

"  Can  you  believe  this?  /  cannot;  and  yet  I  saw 
it.  A  little  while  before  she  died  I  heard  her  speaking 
in  an  almost  inaudible  whisper.  I  knelt  down  and 
leaned  over  her.  She  looked  curiously  at  me  and 
said  faintly:  '  Pappa,  I  not  let  her  fall.'  '  Who, 
dearie?  '  *  Yourn  iccle  baby.  I  gotten  her  in  here.' 
She  moved  her  wasted  little  hand  as  if  to  lift  a  fold 
of  the  bedclothes.  I  raised  them  gently  for  her,  and 
she  smiled  like  her  old  self.     How  can  I  tell  the  rest  ? 

"  Close  beside  her  lay  that  other  little  one,  with 
its  white  worn  face  and  its  poor  arms  crossed  in  that 
old-womanish  fashion  in  front  of  her.  Its  large, 
suffering  eyes  looked  for  a  moment  into  mine,  and 
then  my  head  seemed  filled  with  mist  and  my  ears 
buzzed. 

"  /  saw  that.  It  was  not  hallucination.  It  was 
there. 

"  Just  think  what  it  means,  if  that  actually  hap- 
pened. Think  what  must  have  been  going  on  in  the 
past,  and  I  never  knew.  I  remember,  now,  she  never 
called  it  'mamma's  baby';  it  was  always  'yourn.' 
Think  of  the  future,  now  that  they  are  both — what  ? 
Gone? 

"If  it  actually  happened!  I  saw  it.  I  am  sane, 
strong,  in  sound  health.  I  saw  it — saw  it — do  you 
understand?     And  yet  how  incredible  it  is!  " 

Some  months  passed  before  I  heard  again  from 
my  friend.  In  his  subsequent  letters,  which  grew 
rarer  and  briefer  as  time  went  on,  he  never  again 
referred  to  his  loss  or  to  the  incident  which  he  had 
described. 

B 


1 8  The  Invisible  Playmate 

His  silence  was  singular,  for  he  was  naturally  very 
communicative.  But  what  most  surprised  me  was 
the  absolute  change  of  character  that  seemed  to  have 
been  brought  about  in  an  instant — literally  in  the 
twinkling  of  an  eye.  One  glimpse  of  the  Unseen  (as 
he  called  it)  and  the  embittered  recollections  of 
bereavement,  the  resentment,  the  distrust,  the  spirit 
of  revolt  were  all  swept  into  oblivion.  Even  the  new 
bereavement  had  no  sting.  There  was  no  anguish; 
there  were  no  words  of  desolation.  The  man  simply 
stood  at  gaze,  stunned  with  amazement. 


RHYMES    ABOUT    A    LITTLE 
WOMAN 


She  is  my  pride;   my  plague:    my  rest;   my  rack:    ray 

bliss ;  my  bane  : 
She  brings  me  sunshine  of  the  heart:    and  soft'ning  of 

the  bmin. 


RHYMES  ABOUT  A  LITTLE 

WOMAN 


She's  very,  very  beautiful;   but — alas! — 

Isn't  it  a  pity  that  her  eyes  are  glass  ? 

And  her  face  is  only  wax,  coloured  up,  you  know; 

And  her  hair  is  just  a  fluff  of  very  fine  tow! 

No! — she's  not  a  doll.     That  will  never  do- 
Never,  never,  never,  for  it  is  not  true! 

Did  they  call  you  a  doll  ?     Did  they  say  that  to  you  ? 
Oh,  your  eyes  are  little  heavens  of  an  earth  made 

new; 
Your  face,  it  is  the  blossom  of  mortal  things ; 
Your  hair  might  be  the  down  from  an  angel's  wings! 

Oh,  yes;   she's  beauti-beautiful!     What  else  could 

she  be? 
God  meant  her  for  Himself  first,  then  gave  her  to 

me, 

II 

She  was  a  treasure ;   she  was  a  sweet ; 

She  was  the  darling  of  the  Army  and  the  F]ect! 

When— she — smiled 

The  crews  of  the  line-of-battle  ships  went  wildt 


22  The  Invisible  Playmate 

When — she — crie  d — 

Whole  regiments  reversed  their  arms  and  sighed! 

When  she  was  sick,  for  her  sake 
The  Oueen  took  off  her  crown  and  sobbed  as  if  her 
heart  would  break. 


Ill 


Look  at  her  shoulders  now  they  are  bare ; 
Are  there  any  signs  of  feathers  growing  there  ? 

No,  not  a  trace;   she  cannot  fly  away; 

This  wingless  little  angel  has  been  sent  to  stay. 


IV 


What  shall  we  do  to  be  rid  of  care  ? 
Pack  up  her  best  clothes  and  pay  her  fare; 

Pay  her  fare  and  let  her  go 
By  an  early  train  to  Jer-I-Cho. 

There  in  Judaea  she  will  be 
Slumbering  under  a  green  palm-tree; 

And  the  Arabs  of  the  Desert  will  come  round 
When  they  see  her  lying  on  the  ground, 

And  some  will  say,  "  Did  you  ever  see 
Such  a  remark-a-bil  babee?  " 

And  others,  in  the  language  the  Arabs  use, 
"  Nous  n'avons  jamais  vu  une  telle  papoose  !  " 


Rhymes  About  a  Little  Woman      23 

And  she  will  grow  and  grow ;   and  then 
She  will  marry  a  chief  of  the  Desert  men; 

And  he  will  keep  her  from  heat  and  cold, 
And  deck  her  in  silk  and  satin  and  gold — 

With  bangles  for  her  feet  and  jewels  for  her  hair, 
And  other  articles  that  ladies  wear! 

So  pack  up  her  best  clothes,  and  let  her  go 
By  an  early  train  to  Jer-I-Cho! 

Pack  up  her  best  clothes,  and  pay  her  fare; 
So  we  shall  be  rid  of  trouble  and  care! 


Take  the  idol  to  her  shrine; 

In  her  cradle  lay  her! 
Worship  her — she  is  divine; 

Offer  up  your  prayer! 
She  will  bless  you,  bed  and  board, 
If  befittingly  adored 

VI 

On  a  summer  morning,  Babsie  up  a  tree 
In  came  a  Blackbird,  sat  on  Babsie's  knee. 

Babsie  to  Blackbird — "  Blackbird,  how  you  do?  " 
Blackbird  to  Babsie — "  Babsie,  how  was  you? 

"  How  was  you  in  this  commodious  tree — 
"  How  was  you  and  all  your  famu — ilu — ee?  " 


24  The  Invisible  Playmate 


•      VII 

This  is  the  way  the  ladies  ride — 
Saddle-a-side,  saddle-a-side ! 

This  is  the  way  the  gentlemen  ride — 
Sitting  astride,  sitting  astride! 

This  is  the  way  the  grandmothers  ride- 
Bundled  and  tied,  bundled  and  tied! 

This  is  the  way  the  babbykins  ride — 
Snuggled  inside,  snuggled  inside! 

This  is  the  way,  when  they  are  late, 
They  all  fly  over  a  five-barred  gate! 


VIII 

We  are  not  wealthy,  but,  you  see, 
Others  are  far  worse  off  than  we. 

Here's  a  gaberlunzie  begging  at  the  door — 
1/  we  gave  him  Babs,  he'd  need  no  morel 

Oh,  she'll  fill  your  cup,  and  she'll  fill  your  can; 
She'll  make  you  happy,  happy!     Take  her,  beggar 
man! 

Give  a  beggar  Babsie  ?     Give  this  child  away  ? 
That  would  leave  us  poor,  and  poor,  for  ever  and  a 
day! 


Rhymes  About  a  Little  Woman      25 

After-thought — 

The  gaberlunzie  man  is  sad; 

The  Babe  is  far  from  glee; 
He  with  his  poverty  is  plagued — ■ 

And  with  her  poor  teeth  ^  she ! 

IX 

Oh,  where  have  you  been,  and  how  do  you  do. 
And  what  did  you  beg,  or  borrow,  or  buy 
For  this  little  girl  with  the  sash  of  blue? 

Why, 
A  cushie-coo;   and  a  cockatoo; 
And  a  cariboo;    and  a  kangaroo; 
And  a  croodlin'  doo;   and  a  quag  from  the  Zoo — 
And  all  for  the  girl  with  the  sash  of  blue! 


X 

When  she's  very  thirsty,  what  does  she  do? 
She  croons  to  us  in  Doric;   she  murmurs  "  A-coo!  " 
Oh,  the  little  Scotch  girl,  who  would  ever  think 
She'd  want  a  coo — a  whole  coo — needing  but  a  drink! 

Moo,  moo! — a  coo! 

Mammie's  gone  to  market;   Mammie'll  soon  be  here; 
Mammie's  bought  a  brindled  coo!     Patience,  woman 

dear! 
Don't  you  hear  your  Crummie  lowing  in  the  lane  ? 
She's  going  up  to  pasture ;  we'll  bring  her  home  again ! 

Moo,  moo! — a  coo! 

'  As  who  should  say  "  poortith." 


26  The  Invisible  Playmate 

Grow  sweet,  you  little  wild  flowers,  about  our  Crum- 

mie's  feet; 
Be  glad,  you  green  and  patient  grass,  to  have  our 

Crummie  eat; 
And  hasten,  Crummie,  hasten,  or  what  shall  I  do  ? 
For  here's  a  waesome  lassie  skirlin'  for  a  coo! 

Moo,  moo! — a  coo! 

A  moment  yet!     The  sun  is  set,  and  all  the  lanes 

are  red; 
And  here  is  Crummie  coming  to  the  milking  shed! 
Why,  mother,  mother,  don't  you  hear  this  terrible 

to-do  ? 
Dipechez-vous  !  A  coo — a  coo — a  kingdom  for  a  coo ! 

Moo,  moo! — a  coo/ 


XI 

When  she  laughs  and  waves  about 
Her  pink  small  fingers,  who  can  doubt 
She's  catching  at  the  ghttering  plumes 
Of  angels  flying  round  the  rooms? 


XII 

Poor  Babbles  is  dead  with  sleep; 
Poor  Babbles  is  dead  with  sleep! 
Eyes  she  hardly  can  open  keep; 
Lower  the  gas  to  a  glimmering  peep. 
All  good  angels,  hover  and  keep 
Watch  above  her — poor  Babbles! — asleep. 


AN  UNKNOWN  CHILD-POEM 


Mnrniure  indistinct,  vague,  obscur,  confus,  brouille: 
Dieu,  le  bon  vieux  gi'and-pere,  ecoute  emerveille. 

Hugo. 


AN  UNKNOWN  CHILD-POEM 

Of  all  possible  books  in  this  age  of  waste-paper,  the 
wretched  little  volume  before  me,  labelled  Gedichte 
and  bearing  the  name  of  a  certain  "  Arm:  Altegans," 
is  assuredly  one  of  the  unluckiest.  Outside  the 
Fatherland  it  cannot  by  any  chance  be  known  to 
mortal;  and  among  the  author's  compatriots  I  have 
been  unable  to  discover  man,  woman,  or  child  who 
has  heard  of  Altegans,  or  is  aware  of  the  existence  of 
these  Poems  of  his.  Yet  I  venture  to  express  the 
opinion  that  this  scarecrow  of  a  duodecimo,  with  its 
worn-out  village  printer's  type  and  its  dingy  paper- 
bag  pages,  contains  some  passages  which  for  sug- 
gestiveness  and  for  melody  of  expression  are  not 
unworthy  of  the  exquisite  "  founts  "  and  hand-made 
papers  of  wealthier  and,  perhaps,  less  noticeable 
singers. 

Thin  as  the  book  is,  it  contains,  as  most  books  do, 
more  than  one  cares  to  read;  but  even  some  of  this 
superfluous  material  is  in  a  measure  redeemed  by  its 
personal  bearing.  One  catches  a  glimpse  of  the  man, 
and  after  reading  his  "  Erster  Schulgang  " — the  one 
real  poem  in  the  collection — I  must  confess  tliat  I 
felt  some  little  curiosity  and  interest  in  regard  to  the 
author.  One  learns,  for  instance,  that  in  1868,  when 
the  book  was  printed,  he  was  a  winter-green  "  hoary- 
head  ";  that  he  had  lost  wife  and  child  long  ago,  in 
"the  years  still  touched  with  morning-red";  that 
like  Hans  Sachs,  he  had — 

"  bending  o'er  his  leather, 
Made  many  a  song  and  shoe  together," — 
29 


30  The  Invisible  Playmate 

the  shoe  better  than  the  song,  but,  he  adds  whimsi- 
cally, "  better  perchance  because  of  the  song  ";  that 
he  thought  no  place  in  the  earth-round  could  compare 
with  his  beloved  village  of  Wieheisstes  in  the  pleasant 
crag-and-fir  region  of  Schlaraffenland  ("  Glad  am  I 
to  have  been  born  in  thee,  thou  heart's-dearest 
village  among  the  pines";  and  here,  by  the  way, 
have  we  not  a  reminiscence  of  Jean  Paul,  or  is  the 
phrase  merely  a  coincidence?);  that  as  a  matter  of 
fact,  however,  he  had  never  during  his  seventy  odd 
years  travelled  as  many  miles  as  ten  from  his  Wie- 
heisstes; that  though  confined  in  a  mere  nut-shell  of 
a  green  valley  he  was  a  cosmopolite  of  infinite  space ; 
that  his  heart  brimmed  over  with  brotherly  love  for 
all  men — for  all  women  especially,  and  still  more 
especially,  poor  hoary-head!  for  all  children;  but 
truly  for  all  men — regarding  even  the  levity  with 
which  they  treated  his  name  rather  as  a  token  of 
affectionate  familiarity  than  as  an  evidence  of  ill- 
breeding,  and,  indeed,  humorously  addressing  him- 
self in  more  than  one  of  the  gedichte  as  "  thou  Old- 
Goose."  Which  last  play  of  fancy  has  caused  me  to 
question  —  without,  alas!  hope  of  answer  now  — 
whether  the  abbreviated  prenomen  on  the  title-page 
stands  for  a  heroic  "  Arminius  "  or  for  an  ironical 
"  Armer  "  or  "  Arme,"  as  one  prefers  the  gender; 
giving  us  the  net  result  "  Poor  Old-Goose!  " 

Twenty  years  and  more  have  elapsed  since  the 
aged  worker  in  leather  and  verse  gave  the  "  Erster 
Schulgang  " — "  First  Day  at  School,"  shall  we  say? 
— and  these  personal  confidences  to  an  apathetic  Ger- 
mania.  Doubtless  he  has,  long  since,  been  gathered 
to  his  lost  ones  in  the  shadow  of  the  grey-stone 
blue-slated  little  church.  Poor  singing  soul,  he  is 
deaf  to  anything  that  compatriot  or  "  speech-cousin  " 
can  say  now  of  him  or  of  his  rhymes ! 


An  Unknown  Child-Poem  3  i 

Let  me,  nevertheless,  attempt  to  make  an  impres- 
sioniste  transcript  of  this  "  Erster  Schulgang."  To 
reproduce  the  tender,  simple  music  of  its  verse  would 
be  impossible;  merely  to  render  it  in  prose  would 
be  to  traduce  rather  than  to  translate  it. 

The  poem  opens  with  a  wonderful  vision  of  children  ; 
delightful  as  it  is  unexpected ;  as  romantic  in  present- 
ment as  it  is  commonplace  in  fact.  All  over  the 
world — and  all  under  it,  too,  when  their  time  comes 
— the  children  are  trooping  to  school.  The  great 
globe  swings  round  out  of  the  dark  into  the  sun; 
there  is  alwa3'S  morning  somewhere;  and  for  ever  in 
this  shifting  region  of  the  morning-light  the  good 
Altegans  sees  the  little  ones  afoot — shining  companies 
and  groups,  couples  and  bright  solitary  figures;  for 
they  all  seem  to  have  a  soft  heavenly  light  about  them ! 

He  sees  them  in  country  lanes  and  rustic  villages; 
on  lonely  moorlands,  where  narrow  brown  foot-tracks 
thread  the  expanse  of  green  waste,  and  occasionally 
a  hawk  hovers  overhead,  or  a  mountain-ash  hangs 
its  scarlet  berries  above  the  huge  fallen  stones  set  up 
by  the  Druids  in  the  old  days;  he  sees  them  on  the 
hillsides  ("  trails  of  little  feet  darkening  the  grass  all 
hoary  with  dew,"  he  observes),  in  the  woods,  on  the 
stepping-stones  that  cross  the  brook  in  the  glen, 
along  the  sea-cliffs  and  on  the  wet  ribbed  sands; 
trespassing  on  the  railway  lines,  making  short  cuts 
through  the  corn,  sitting  in  ferryboats ;  he  sees  them 
in  the  crowded  streets  of  smoky  cities,  in  small  rocky 
islands,  in  places  far  inland  where  the  sea  is  known 
only  as  a  strange  tradition. 

The  morning-side  of  the  planet  is  alive  with  them ; 
one  hears  their  pattering  footsteps  everywhere.  And 
as  the  vast  continents  sweep  "  eastering  out  of  the 
high  shadow  which  reaches  beyond  the  moon  "  (here. 


32  The  Invisible  Playmate 

again,  I  would  have  suspected  our  poet  of  an  uncon- 
scious reminiscence  of  Jean  Paul,  were  it  not  that  I 
remember  Sir  Thomas  Browne  has  some  similar 
whimsical  phrase),  and  as  new  nations,  with  their 
cities  and  villages,  their  fields,  woods,  mountains  and 
seashores,  rise  up  into  the  morning-side,  lo!  fresh 
troops,  and  still  fresh  troops,  and  yet  again  fresh 
troops  of  "  these  small  school-going  people  of  the 
dawn." 

How  the  quaint  old  man  loves  to  linger  over  this 
radiant  swarming  of  young  hfe!  He  pauses  for  a 
moment  to  notice  this  or  that  group,  or  even  some 
single  mite.  He  marks  their  various  nationalities — 
the  curious  little  faces  of  them,  as  the  revolving 
planet  shows  him  (here  he  remembers  with  a  smile 
the  coloured  wall-maps  of  the  schoolroom)  the  red 
expanse  of  Europe,  the  green  bulk  of  America,  or 
the  huge  yellow  territory  of  the  Asiatics.  He  runs 
off  in  a  discursive  stanza  in  company  with  the  bird- 
nesting  truant.  Like  a  Greek  divinity  leaning  out 
of  Olympus,  he  watches  a  pitched  battle  between 
bands  of  these  diminutive  Stone-age  savages  belong- 
ing to  rival  schools.  With  tender  hmnour  he  notes 
the  rosy  beginning  of  a  childish  love-idyll  between 
some  small  Amazon  and  a  smaller  urchin  whom  she 
has  taken  under  her  protection. 

What  are  weather  and  season  to  this  incessant 
panorama  of  childhood?  The  pigmy  people  trudge 
through  the  snow  on  moor  and  hillside;  wade  down 
flooded  roads;  are  not  to  be  daunted  by  wind  or 
rain,  frost  or  the  white  smother  of  "  millers  and 
bakers  at  fisticuffs."  Most  beautiful  picture  of  all, 
he  sees  them  travelling  schoolward  by  that  late  moon- 
light which  now  and  again  in  the  winter  months 
precedes  the  tardy  dawn. 


An  Unknown  Child-Poem  33 

Had  the  "  Erster  Schulgang  "  ended  here,  I  cannot 
but  think  the  poem  would  have  been  worth  preserv- 
ing. This  vision,  however,  is  but  a  prelude,  and  as 
a  prelude  it  is  perhaps  disproportionately  long.  A 
blue-eyed,  flaxen-haired  German  madchen  of  four  is 
the  heroine  of  this  "  first  day  at  school  " — Altegans's 
own  Httle  maiden,  perchance,  in  the  years  that  were; 
but  of  this  there  is  no  evidence. 

What  an  eventful  day  in  each  one's  hfe,  he  moral- 
ises, is  this  first  day  at  school — no  other  day  more 
truly  momentous;  and  yet  how  few  of  us  have  any 
recollection  of  it ! 

The  first  school-going  is  the  most  daring  of  all 
adventures,  the  most  romantic  of  all  marvellous 
quests.  Palaeocrystic  voyages,  searches  for  north-west 
passages,  wanderings  in  the  dwarf -peopled  forests  of 
dusky  continents  are  trifhng  matters  compared  with 
this.  This  is  the  veritable  quest  for  the  Sangreal! 
"  Each  smallest  lad  as  he  crosses  the  home-threshold 
that  morning  is  a  Columbus  steering  to  a  new  world, 
to  golden  Indies  that  truly  lie — at  last — beyond  the 
sunset.  He  is  a  little  Ulysses  outward-bound  on  a 
long  voyage,  where-through  help  him,  thou  dear 
Heaven,  past  the  Calypso  Isles  and  Harpy-shores  lest 
he  perish  miserably!  " 

And  thus,  continues  Altegans,  after  a  page  or  two 
of  such  simple  philosophising,  little  "  blue-eyed  flax- 
head  "  goes  forth,  with  well-stored  satchel  and  primer, 
and  with  a  mother's  kiss;  gleeful,  it  may  be;  re- 
luctant, perchance;  into  the  world,  nay  into  the 
universe,  nay  into  the  illimitable  cosmos  beyond 
these  flaming  star-walls;  for  of  all  future  knowing 
and  loving,  and  serving  and  revolt  against  service, 
is  not  this  the  actual  beginning? 

Very  prettily  does  he  picture  the  trot  of  the  small 


34  The  Invisible  Playmate 

feet  along  the  narrow  pathway  through  the  fields 
where  the  old  Adam — the  "  red  earth  "  of  the  furrows, 
he  means — is  still  visible  through  the  soft  green  blades 
of  the  spring  corn ;  the  walk  along  the  lanes  with  their 
high  hedges,  and  banks  of  wald  flowers,  and  over- 
hanging clouds  of  leaf  and  blossom;  the  arrival  at 
the  rustic  schoolhouse;  the  crowd  of  strange  faces; 
the  buzz  and  noise  of  conning  and  repetition. 

And  then,  behold!  as  the  timid  new  scholar  sits 
on  the  well-polished  bench,  now  glancing  about  at 
her  unknown  comrades,  now  trying  to  recollect  the 
names  and  shapes  of  the  letters  in  her  primer,  the 
schoolhouse  vanishes  into  transparent  air,  and  the 
good  Altegans  perceives  that  this  little  maiden  is  no 
longer  sitting  among  German  fields! 

Instead  of  the  young  corn,  papyrus-reeds  are 
growing  tall  and  thick;  the  palm  has  replaced  the 
northern  pine;  Nilus,  that  ancient  river,  is  flowing 
past;  far  away  in  the  distance  he  descries  the  peaks 
of  the  Pyramids,  while  behind  the  child  rises  a  huge 
granite  obehsk  sculptured  from  apex  to  base  with 
hieroglyphic  characters.  For,  he  asks  by  way  of 
explaining  this  startling  dissolving  view,  does  not 
every  child  when  it  learns  the  alphabet  sit  in  the 
shadow  of  the  sculptured  "  needle-pillars  "  of  Egypt 
the  ancient? 

Where  could  this  simple  village  shoemaker  have 
picked  up  this  crumb  of  knowledge?  It  seems  only 
yesterday  that  Professor  Max  Miiller  thought  it  a 
matter  of  sufficient  novelty  to  tell  us  that  "  whenever 
we  wrote  an  a  or  a  6  or  a  c,  we  wrote  what  was  origin- 
ally a  hieroglyphic  picture.  Our  L  is  the  crouching 
lion;  our  F  the  cerastes,  a  serpent  with  two  horns; 
our  H  the  Egyptian  picture  of  a  sieve." 


An  Unknown  Child-Poem  35 

"  O  thou  tenderest  newly- blossomed  little  soul-and- 
body,  thou  freshest-formed  flower-image  of  man," 
exclaims  the  emotional  Altegans,  "  how  strange  to 
see  thee  shining  with  this  newness  in  the  shadow  of 
the  old,  old  brain-travail,  the  old,  old  wisdom  of  a 
world  dead  and  buried  centuries  ago;  how  strange 
to  see  thee,  thou  tiny  prospective  ancestress,  strug- 
gling with  the  omnipotent  tradition  of  antiquity! 

"  For,  of  a  truth,  of  all  things  in  this  world-round 
there  is  nothing  more  marvellous  than  those  carven 
characters,  than  the  many-vocabled  colonies  which 
have  descended  from  them,  and  which  have  peopled 
the  earth  with  so  much  speech  and  thought,  so  much 
joy  and  sorrow,  so  much  hope  and  despair. 

"  Beware  of  these,  thou  little  child,  for  they  are 
strong  to  kill  and  strong  to  save!  Verily,  they  are 
living  things,  stronger  than  powers  and  principalities. 
When  Moses  dropped  the  stone  tablets,  the  wise 
Rabbis  say  the  letters  flew  to  and  fro  in  the  air;  the 
visible  form  alone  was  broken,  but  the  divine  law 
remains  intact  for  ever.  They  are,  indeed,  alive — 
they  are  the  visible  shapes  of  what  thou  canst  not 
see,  of  what  can  never  die. 

"  Heed  well  these  strong  ones — Aleph  the  Ox,  the 
golden  cherub  whose  mighty  wings  spread  athwart 
the  Temple  of  Solomon,  the  winged  bull  that  men 
worshipped  in  Assyria;  him  and  all  his  fellows  heed 
thou  carefully!  They  are  the  lords  of  the  earth,  the 
tyrants  of  the  souls  of  men.  No  one  can  escape  them 
save  him  alone  who  hath  mastered  them.  He  whom 
they  master  is  lost,  for  '  the  letter  killeth.'  But 
these  things  thou  dost  not  yet  understand." 

"  Close  now  thy  book,  little  learner.  How  Socrates 
and  Solomon  would  have  marvelled  to  hear  the  things 


36  The  Invisible  Playmate 

that  thou  shalt  learn!  Close  thy  book;  clap  thy 
hands  gladly  on  the  outgoing  {Scottice  skaling)  song; 
hie  thee  home!  Thy  dear  mother  awaits  thee,  and 
thy  good  grey  grandfather  will  look  down  on  thee 
with  shrewd  and  kindly  eyes,  and  question  thee  gaily. 
Run  home,  thou  guileless  scholarling;  thy  mother's 
hands  are  fain  of  thee." 

A  little  abruptly  perhaps,  unless  we  recollect  that 
half  is  greater  than  the  whole,  the  simple  poet  flies 
off  at  a  tangent  from  his  theme,  and  muses  to  his 
own  heart: 

"And  we,  too,  are  children;  this,  our  first  long 
day  at  school.  Oh,  gentle  hand,  be  fain  for  us  when 
we  come  home  at  eventide;  question  us  tenderly, 
Thou  good  Father,  Thou  ancient  One  of  days." 

So  the  "  Erster  Schulgang  "  closes. 

It  may  be  that  through  temperament  or  personal 
associations  I  have  over- valued  it.  The  reader  must 
judge.  In  any  case,  you  dead,  unknown,  gentle- 
hearted  Old-Goose,  to  me  it  has  been  a  pleasant  task 
to  visit  in  fancy  your  beloved  village  of  Wieheisstes 
in  the  romantic  crag-and-fir  region  of  Schlaraffen- 
land,  and  to  write  these  pages  about  your  poem 
and  yourself. 


AT  A   WAYSIDE  STATION 


L'adorable  hasard  d'etre  pere  est  tombe 
Sur  ma  tete,  et  m'a  fait  une  douce  felure. 

Hugo. 


AT  A  WAYSIDE  STATION 

"  Good-bye,  my  darling!  " 

The  voice  shot  out  cheerily  from  the  window  of  a 
second-class  carriage  at  a  small  suburban  station. 
The  speaker  evidently  did  not  care  a  pin  who  heard 
him.  He  was  a  busthng,  rubicund,  white-whiskered 
and  white-waistcoated  httle  man  of  about  sixty.  As 
I  glanced  in  his  direction  I  saw  that  his  wife — a  faded 
blue-eyed  woman,  with  a  genius  for  reserve  —  was 
placidly  settling  herself  in  her  seat. 

Perception  of  these  details  was  instantaneous. 

"  Good-bye,  my  darhng!  " 

"  Good-bye,  papa!  " 

The  reply,  in  a  clear,  fresh  voice,  was  almost 
startling  in  its  promptitude. 

I  looked  round ;  and  then  for  the  next  minute  and 
a  half,  I  laughed  quietly  to  myself. 

For,  first  of  all,  the  bright  little  girl,  the  flower  of 
the  flock,  the  small,  radiant  beauty  to  whom  that 
voice  should  have  belonged,  was  a  maiden  of  five 
and  thirty,  hopelessly  uncomely,  and  irredeemably 
high-coloured. 

The  unmistakable  age,  the  unprepossessing  appear- 
ance, were  thrown  into  ludicrous  contrast  by  the 
girlish  coyness  and  bashfulness  of  her  demeanour. 
When  her  eyes  were  not  raised  to  her  father's  face, 
they  were  cast  down  with  a  demureness  that  was 
altogether  irresistible. 

39 


4©  The  Invisible  Playmate 

The  little  man  mopped  his  bald  scalp,  hurriedly 
arranged  some  of  his  belongings  in  the  rack,  abruptly 
darted  out  another  bird-hke  look,  and  repeated  his 
farewell. 

"  Good-bye,  my  darling!  " 

"  Good-bye,  papa!  " 

It  was  as  though  he  had  touched  the  spring  of  a 
dutiful  automaton. 

The  carriage  doors  were  slammed,  the  guard 
whistled,  the  driver  signalled,  the  train  started. 

"  Good-bye,  mj^  darling!  " 

"  Good-bye,  papa!  " 

Comic  as  the  whole  scene  was,  its  conclusion  was 
a  relief.  One  felt  that  if  "  Good-bye,  my  darling," 
had  been  repeated  a  hundred  times,  "  Good-bye, 
papa,"  would  have  been  sprung  out  in  response  with 
the  same  prompt,  pleasant  inflection,  the  same  bright, 
ridiculous,  mechanical  precision. 

She  tripped,  with  the  vivacity  of  coquettish  maiden- 
hood, for  a  few  paces  along  the  platform  beside  the 
carriage  window,  stood  still  a  moment,  watching  the 
carriages  as  they  swept  round  the  curve,  and  then, 
resuming  her  air  of  unapproachable  reserve,  ascended 
the  station  steps. 

The  reaction  was  as  sudden  as  it  was  unexpected. 
The  ripple  of  her  white  muslin  dress  had  scarce!}^ 
vanished  before  I  felt  both  ashamed  and  sorry  that 
I  had  been  so  much  amused.  The  whole  situation 
assumed  a  different  aspect,  and  I  acknowledged  with 
remorse  that  I  had  been  a  cruel  and  despicable  on- 
looker. The  humour  of  the  incident  had  mastered 
me;   the  pathos  of  it  now  stared  me  in  the  face. 

As  I  thought  of  her  unpleasing  colour,  of  her 
ineligible  uncomeliness,  of  her  five  and  thirty  un- 
manied  years,  I  wondered  how  I  could  have  ever 


At  a  Wayside  Station  41 

had  the  heart  to  laugh  at  what  might  well  have  been 
a  cause  for  tears. 

The  pity  of  it!  That  sweet  fresh  voice — and  it 
was  singularly  sweet  and  fresh — seemed  the  one 
charm  left  of  the  years  of  a  woman's  charms  and  a 
woman's  chances.  The  harmless  prim  ways  and 
little  coy  tricks  of  manner,  so  old-fashioned  and  out 
of  place,  seemed  to  belong  to  the  epoch  of  powder 
and  patches.  They  were  irrefutable  evidence  of  the 
seclucion  in  which  she  had  lived — of  the  httle  world 
of  home  which  had  never  been  invaded  by  any  rash, 
handsome,  self-confident  young  man. 

As  I  thought  of  the  garrulous  pride  and  affection 
of  her  father,  I  knew  that  she  must  be  womanly  and 
lovable  in  a  thousand  ways  which  a  stranger  could 
not  guess  at.  If  no  one  else  in  the  world  had  any 
need  of  her,  she  was  at  least  his  darling;  but,  ah! 
the  pity  of  the  unfulfilled  mission,  of  the  beautiful 
possibilities  unrealised,  of  the  honour  and  holiness  of 
motherhood  denied.  She  would  never  have  any 
little  being  to  call  "  her  darhng,"  to  rear  in  love  and 
sorrow,  in  solicitude  and  joy;   never  one  even  to  lose 

"  When  God  draws  a  new  angel  so 
Through  a  house  of  a  man  up  to  His," 

— to  lose  and  yet  know  it  is  not  lost,  to  surrender 
and  yet  feel  it  is  safe  for  ever;  preserved  beyond 
change  and  the  estrangement  of  the  years  and  the 
sad  transformations  of  temperament — a  sinless  babe 
for  evermore. 

"  Good-bye,  my  darling!  " 

How  strangely,  how  tranquilly,  with  what  httle 
sense  of  change  must  the  years  have  gone  by  for 
father  and  daughter !  One  could  not  but  conjecture 
whether  he  saw  her  now  as  she  actually  appeared  in 


42  The  Invisible  Playmate 

ray  eyes,  or  whether  she  was  still  to  him  the  small, 
inexpressibly  lovely  creature  of  thirty  years  ago. 
Love  plays  curious  tricks  with  our  senses.  No  man 
ever  yet  married  an  ugly  woman,  and  time  is  slow  to 
wrinkle  a  beloved  face.  To  him,  doubtless,  she  was 
yet  a  child,  and  at  forty  or  fifty  she  would  be  a  child 
still. 

Then  I  thought  of  her  as  an  infant  in  her  cradle, 
and  I  saw  the  faded,  reserved  woman  and  the  florid 
little  man,  a  youthful  couple,  leaning  over  it,  full  of 
the  happiness  and  wonder  that  come  with  the  first 
baby.  I  thought  of  the  endearing  helplessness  of 
those  early  weeks;  of  the  anguish  of  the  first  baby 
troubles;  of  the  scares  and  terrors,  of  the  prayers 
and  thankfulness;  of  the  delight  in  the  first  smile: 
of  the  blissful  delusions  that  their  little  angel  had 
begun  to  notice,  that  she  had  tried  to  speak,  that  she 
had  recognised  some  one ;  of  the  inexplicable  bright- 
ness which  made  their  home,  the  rooms,  the  garden, 
the  very  street  seem  a  bit  of  heaven  which  had  fallen 
to  earth;  of  the  foolish  father  buying  the  little  one 
toys,  perhaps  even  a  book,  which  she  would  not  be 
able  to  handle  for  many  a  day  to  come;  of  the  more 
practical  mother  who  exhausted  her  ingenuity  in 
hoods  and  frocks,  bootees,  and  dainty  vanities  of  lace 
and  ribbon. 

I  thought  of  the  little  woman  when  she  first  began 
to  toddle;  of  her  resolute  efforts  to  carry  weights 
almost  as  heavy  as  herself;  of  her  inarticulate  volu- 
bility; of  the  marvellous  growth  of  intelligence — the 
quickness  to  understand,  associated  with  the  in- 
ability to  express  herself;  of  her  indefatigable 
imitative  faculty;  and  of  the  delight  of  her  father  in 
all  these. 

Then,  as  years  went  by,  I  saw  how  she  had  become 


At  a  Wayside  Station  43 

essential  to  his  happiness,  how  all  his  thoughts  en- 
compassed her,  how  she  influenced  him,  how  much 
better  a  man  she  made  him;  and  as  still  the  years 
elapsed,  I  took  into  account  her  ambitions,  her  day- 
dreams, her  outlook  into  the  world  of  men  and  women, 
and  I  wondered  whether  she  too  had  her  half-com- 
pleted romance,  of  which,  perchance,  no  one,  not 
even  her  father,  had  an  inkling.  How  near  they  were 
to  each  other;  and  yet,  after  all,  how  far  apart  in 
many  things  they  might  still  be ! 

Her  father's  darling!  Just  Heaven!  if  we  have 
to  give  account  of  every  foolish  word,  for  how  much 
senseless  and  cruel  laughter  shall  we  have  to  make 
reckoning?  For,  as  I  let  my  thoughts  drift  to  and 
fro  about  these  matters,  I  remembered  the  thousands 
who  have  many  children  but  no  darling ;  the  mothers 
whose  hearts  have  been  broken,  the  fathers  whose 
grey  hairs  have  been  brought  down  in  sorrow  to  the 
grave ;  and  I  mused  on  those  in  whom  faith  and  hope 
have  been  kept  alive  by  prayer  and  the  merciful 
recollection  of  a  never-to-be-forgotten  childhood. 

When  I  reached  home  I  took  down  the  volume  in 
which  one  of  our  poets  ^  has  spoken  in  tenderest 
pathos  of  these  last  in  the  beautiful  verses  entitled — 


TWO  SONS 

I  have  two  sons,  Wife — 

Two  and  yet  the  same; 
One  his  wild  way  runs,  Wife, 
Bringing  us  to  shame. 
The  one  is  bearded,  sunburnt,  grim,  and  fights  across  the 

sea; 
The  other  is  a  little  child  who  sits  upon  your  knee. 

*  Robert  Buchanan. 


44  The  Invisible  Playmate 

One  is  fierce  and  bold,  Wife, 

As  the  wayward  deep, 
Him  no  arms  could  hold.  Wife, 
Him  no  breast  could  keep. 
He  has  tried  our  hearts  for  many  a  year,  not  broken 

them ;  for  he 
Is  still  the  sinless  little  one  that  sits  upon  your  knee. 

One  may  fall  in  fight.  Wife — 

Is  he  not  our  son? 
Pray  with  all  your  might,  Wife, 
For  the  wayward  one; 
Pray  for  the  dark,  rough  soldier  who  fights  across  the  sea. 
Because  you  love  the  little  shade  who  smiles  upon  your 
knee. 

One  across  the  foam,  Wife, 

As  I  speak  may  fall; 
But  this  one  at  home.  Wife, 
Cannot  die  at  all. 
They  both  are  only  one,  and  how  thankful  should  we  be 
We  cannot  lose  the  darling  son  who  sits  upon  your  knee. 

This  one  cannot  die  at  all !  To  how  many  has  this 
bright  little  shadow  of  the  vanished  years  been  an 
enduring  solace  and  an  undj/ing  hope !  And  if  God's 
love  be  no  less  than  that  of  an  earthly  father,  what 
mercies,  what  long-suffering,  what  infinite  pity  may 
we  grown-up,  wilful  and  wayward  children  not  owe 
to  His  loving  memory  of  our  sinless  infancy!  But 
for  those  happ}'  parents  who,  as  the  years  have  gone 
by,  have  never  failed  to  see  the  "  sinless  little  one," 
now  in  the  girl  or  boy,  now  in  the  young  man  or 
maiden,  and  now  in  these  no  longer  young  but  still 
darhngs,  what  a  gracious  providence  has  encompassed 
their  lives ! 

When  I  had  smiled  in  witless  amusement  I  had  not 


At  a  Wayside  Station  45 

thought  of  all  this ;  and  even  now  it  had  not  occurred 
to  me  that  this  could  have  been  no  rare  and  excep- 
tional case — that  there  must  be  many  such  darlings 
in  the  world.  That  same  evening,  however,  as  I 
glanced  over  the  paper,  I  came  across  the  following 
notice  in  the  column  of  "  Births,  Deaths,  and  Mar- 
riages "; 

"  In  memoriam,  Louisa  S ,  who  died  suddenly  on 

August  22,  aged  40;  my  youngest,  most  beloved,  and 
affectionate  daughter." 


W.  V.   HER  BOOK 


HER  BIRTHDAY 

We  are  still  on  the  rosy  side  of  the  apple;   but  this 
is  the  last  Saturday  in  September,  and  we  carnot 
expect  many  more  golden  days  between  this  and  the 
cry  of  the  cuckoo.     But  what  a  summer  we  have  had, 
thanks  to  one  of  W.  V.'s  ingenious  suggestions!     She 
came  to  us  in  April,  when  the  world  is  still  a  trifle 
bare  and  the  wind  somewhat  too  bleak  for  any  one 
to  get  comfortably  lost  in  the  Forest  or  cast  up  on 
a  coral  reef;   so  we  have  made  her  birthday  a  mov- 
able feast,  and  whenever  a  fine  free  Saturday  comes 
round  we  devote  it  to  thankfulness  that  she  has  been 
born,  and  to  the  joy  of  our  both  being  alive  together. 
W.  V.  sleeps  in  an  eastern  room,  and  accordingly 
the  sun  rises  on  that  side  of  the  house.     Under  the 
eaves  and  just  above  her  window  the  martins  have  a 
nest  plastered  against  the  wall,  and  their  chattering 
awakens  her  in  the  first  freshness  of  the  new  morning. 
She  watches  the  black  shadows  of  the  birds  fluttering 
on  the  sunny  blind,  as,  first  one  and  then  another, 
they  race  up  to  the  nest,  and  vibrate  in  the  air  a 
moment  before  darting  into  it.     When  her  interest 
has  begim  to  flag,  she  steals  in  to  me  in  her  night- 
dress, and  tugs  gently  at  my  beard  till  I  waken  and 
sit  up.     Unhappily  her  mother  wakens  too.     "  What, 
more  birthdays!  "  she  exclaims  in  a  tone  of  stern 
disapproval;  whereat  W.  V.  and  I  laugh,  for  evasion 
of  domestic  law  is  the  sweet  marjoram  of  our  salad. 

49  D 


50  W.  V. 

But  it  is  possible  to  coax  even  a  Draconian  parent 
into  assent,  and  oh! 

Flower  of  the  may, 

If  mamsie  will  not  say  her  nay, 

W.  won't  care  what  any  one  may  say ! 

We  fii-st  make  a  tour  of  the  garden,  and  it  is  delight- 
ful to  observe  W.  V.  prying  about  with  happy,  eager 
eyes,  to  detect  M'hether  nature  has  been  making  any 
new  thing  during  the  dim,  starry  hours  when  people 
are  too  sound  asleep  to  notice ;  delightful  to  hear  her 
little  screams  of  ecstasy  when  she  has  discovered 
something  she  has  not  seen  before.  It  is  singular 
how  keenly  she  notes  every  fresh  object,  and  in  what 
quaint  and  pretty  turns  of  phrase  she  expresses  her 
glee  and  wonderment.  "Oh,  father,  haven't  the 
bushes  got  their  hands  quite  full  of  flowers?" 
"  Aren't  the  buds  the  trees'  little  girls?  " 

This  morning  the  sun  was  blissfully  warm,  and  the 
air  seemed  alive  with  the  sparkle  of  the  dew,  which 
lay  thick  on  every  blade  and  leaf.  As  we  went  round 
the  gravel  walks  we  perceived  how  completely  aU  the 
earlier  flowers  had  vanished;  even  the  lovely  sweet 
peas  were  almost  over.  We  have  still,  however,  the 
single  dahlias,  and  marigolds,  and  nasturtiums,  on 
whose  level  leaves  the  dew  stood  shining  like  globules 
of  quicksilver ;  and  the  tall  Michaelmas  daisies  make 
quite  a  white-topped  thicket  along  the  paling,  while 
the  rowan-berries  are  burning  in  big  red  bunches  over 
the  western  hedge. 

In  the  corner  near  the  limes  we  came  upon  a 
marvellous  spectacle — a  huge  old  spider  hanging  out 
in  his  web  in  the  sun,  like  a  grim  old  fisherman  float- 
ing in  the  midst  of  his  nets  at  sea.  A  hand's  breadth 
off,  young  bees  and  newborn  flies  were  busy  with  the 


Her  Birthday  51 

low  perennial  sunflowers ;  he  watching  them  motion- 
lessly,  with  his  gruesome  shadow  silhouetted  on  a 
leaf  hard  by.  In  his  immediate  neighbourhood  the 
fine  threads  of  his  web  were  invisible,  but  a  Httle 
distance  away  one  could  distinguish  their  concentric 
curves,  grey  on  green.  Every  now  and  then  we 
heard  the  snapping  of  a  stalk  overhead,  and  a  leaf 
pattered  down  from  the  limes.  Every  now  and  then, 
too,  slight  surges  of  breeze  ran  shivering  through  the 
branches.  Nothing  distracted  the  intense  vigilance 
of  the  crafty  fisherman.  Scores  of  glimmering  insects 
grazed  the  deadly  snare,  but  none  touched  it.  It 
must  have  been  tantalising,  but  the  creature's  suUen 
patience  was  invincible.  W.  V.  at  last  dropped  a 
piece  of  leaf-stalk  on  his  web,  out  of  curiosity.  In  a 
twinkling  he  was  at  the  spot,  and  the  fragment  was 
dislodged  with  a  single  jerk. 

This  is  one  of  the  things  in  which  she  delights — 
the  quiet  observation  of  the  ways  of  creatures. 
Nothing  would  please  her  better,  could  she  but  dwarf 
herself  into  an  "  aglet-baby,"  than  to  climb  into  those 
filmy  meshes  and  have  a  chat  in  the  sunshine  with 
the  wily  ogre.  She  has  no  mistrust,  she  feels  no 
repulsion  from  anything  that  has  life.  There  is  a 
warm  place  in  her  heart  for  the  cool,  dry  toad,  and 
she  loves  the  horned  snail,  if  not  for  his  own  sake, 
at  least  for  his  "  darling  little  house  "  and  the  silver 
track  he  leaves  on  the  gravel. 

Of  course  she  wanted  a  story  about  a  spider.  I 
might  have  anticipated  as  much.  WeU,  there  was 
King  Robert  the  Bruce,  who  was  saved  by  a  spider 
from  his  enemies  when  they  were  seeking  his  life. 

"  And  if  they  had  found  him,  would  they  have 
sworded  off  his  head?  Really,  father.?  Like  Oliver 
Crumball  did  Charles  King's  ?  " 


52  W.  V. 

Her  grammar  was  defective,  but  her  surmises  were 
beyond  dispute;  the}-  would.  Then  there  was  the 
story  of  Sir  Samuel  Brown,  who  took  his  idea  of  a 
suspension  bridge  from  a  web  which  hung — but  W.  V. 
wanted  something  much  more  engrossing. 

"  Wasn't  there  never  no  awful  big  spider  that  made 
webs  in  the  Forest?  " 

"  And  caught  lions  and  bears?  " 

She  nodded  approvingly.  Oh,  yes,  there  was — once 
upon  a  time. 

"  And  was  there  a  little  girl  there  ?  " 

There  must  have  been  for  the  story  to  be  worth 
telling;  but  the  breakfast  bell  broke  in  on  the 
opening  chapter  of  that  little  girl's  incredible  adven- 
tures. 

After  breakfast  we  followed  the  old  birthday 
custom,  and  "  plunged  "  into  the  depths  of  the  Forest. 
Some  persons,  I  have  heard,  call  our  Forest  the  "  East 
Woods,"  and  report  that  though  they  are  pleasant 
enough  in  summer,  they  are  rather  meagre  and 
limited  in  area.  Now,  it  is  obvious  that  it  would  be 
impossible  to  "  plunge  "  into  anything  less  than  a 
forest.  Certainly,  when  W.  V.  is  with  me  I  am 
conscious  of  the  Forest  —  the  haunted,  enchanted, 
aboriginal  Forest;  and  I  see  with  something  of  her 
illumined  vision,  the  vision  of  W.  V.,  who  can  double 
for  herself  the  comfort  of  a  fire  on  a  chilly  day  by 
running  into  the  next  room  and  returning  with  the 
tidings,  "  It's  very  cold  in  the  woods!  " 

If  you  are  courageous  enough  to  leave  the  paths 
and  hazard  yourself  among  the  underwood  and  the 
litter  of  bygone  autumns,  twenty  paces  will  take  you 
to  the  small  Gothic  doors  of  the  Oak-men;  twenty 
more  to  the  cavern  of  the  Great  Bruin  and  the  pollard 


Her  Birthday  53 

tree  on  the  top  of  which  the  foxes  hve;  while  yet 
another  twenty,  and  you  are  at  the  burrows  of  the 
kindliest  of  all  insects,  the  leaf-cutter  bees.  Once — 
in  parenthesis  —  when  a  httle  maid  was  weeping 
because  she  had  lost  her  way  at  dusk  in  the  Forest 
mazes,  it  was  a  leaf-cutter  bee  that  tunnelled  a 
straight  line  through  the  trees,  so  that  the  nearest 
road  lamp,  miles  away,  twinkled  right  into  the  Forest, 
and  she  was  able  to  guide  herself  home.  Indeed,  it 
will  only  take  ten  minutes,  if  you  do  not  dawdle,  to 
get  to  the  dreadful  webs  of  the  Iron  Spider,  and 
when  you  do  reach  that  spot,  the  wisest  thing  you 
can  do  is  to  follow  the  example  of  the  tiny  flame-elf 
when  a  match  is  blown  out — clap  on  your  cap  of 
darkness  and  scuttle  back  to  fairyland. 

What  magical  memories  have  we  two  of  the  green 
huddle  and  the  dreamy  lawns  of  that  ancient  and 
illimitable  Forest !  We  know  the  bosky  dingles  where 
we  shall  find  pappa-trees,  on  whose  lower  branches  a 
little  girl  may  discover  something  to  eat  when  she 
is  good  enough  to  deserve  it.  We  know  where 
certain  green-clad  foresters  keep  store  of  fruits  which 
are  supposed,  by  those  who  know  no  better,  to  grow 
only  in  orchards  by  tropical  seas.  Of  course  every 
one  is  aware  that  in  the  heart  of  the  Forest  there  is 
a  granite  fountain;  but  onty  we  two  have  learned 
the  secret  that  its  water  is  the  Water  of  Heart's-ease, 
and  that  if  we  continue  to  drink  it  we  shall  never 
grow  really  old.  We  have  stiU  a  great  deal  of  the 
Forest  to  explore;  we  have  never  reached  the  glade 
where  the  dog-daisies  have  to  be  chained  because 
they  grow  so  exceedingly  wild;  nor  have  we  found 
the  blue  thicket — it  is  blue  because  it  is  so  distant — 
from  which  some  of  the  stars  come  up  into  the  dusk 
when  it  grows  late;    but  when  W.  V.  has  got  her 


5+  W.  V. 

galloping-horse-bicycle  we  shall  start  with  the  first 
sunshine  some  morning,  and  give  the  whole  day  to 
the  quest. 

We  lowly  folk  dine  before  most  people  think  of 
lunching,  and  so  dinner  was  ready  when  we  arrived 
home.  Now,  as  decorum  at  table  is  one  of  the 
cardinal  virtues,  W.  V.  dines  by  proxy.  It  is  her 
charming  young  friend  Gladys  who  gives  us  the 
pleasure  of  her  company.  It  is  strange  how  many 
things  this  bewildering  daughter  of  mine  can  do  as 
Glad\^s,  which  she  cannot  possibly  accomplish  as 
W.  V.  W.  V.  is  unruly,  a  chatterbox,  careless,  or  at 
least  forgetful,  of  the  elegances  of  the  social  board; 
whereas  Gladys  is  a  model  of  manners,  an  angel  in  a 
bib.  W.  V.  cannot  eat  crusts,  and  rebels  against 
porridge  at  breakfast;  Glad3's  idolises  crusts,  and  as 
for  porridge — "  I  am  surprised  your  little  girl  does 
not  like  porridge.     It  is  so  good  for  her." 

After  dinner,  as  I  lay  smoking  in  the  garden  lounge 
to-day,  I  fell  a-thinking  of  W.  V.  and  Gladys,  and  the 
numerous  other  little  maids  in  whom  this  tricksy 
sprite  has  been  masquerading  since  she  came  into  the 
world  five  years  ago.  She  began  the  small  comedy 
before  she  had  well  learned  to  balance  herself  on  her 
feet.  As  she  sat  in  the  middle  of  the  carpet  we  would 
play  at  looking  for  the  baby — where  has  the  baby 
gone  ?  have  you  seen  the  baby  ? — and,  oddly  enough, 
she  would  take  a  part  and  pretend  to  wonder,  or 
perhaps  actually  did  wonder,  what  had  become  of 
herself,  till  at  last  we  would  discover  her  on  the  floor 
— to  her  own  astonishment  and  irrepressible  delight. 

Then,  as  she  grew  older,  it  was  amusing  to  observe 
how  she  would  drive  away  the  naughty  self,  turn  it 


Her  Birthday  55 

literally  out  of  doors,  and  return  as  the  "  Smiling 
Winifred."  I  presume  she  grew  weary,  as  human 
nature  is  apt  to  grow,  of  a  face  which  is  wreathed  in 
amaranthine  smiles;  so  the  Smiling  Winifred  van- 
ished, and  we  were  visited  by  various  sweet  children 
with  lovely  names,  of  whom  Gladys  is  the  latest  and 
the  most  indefatigable.  I  cannot  help  laughing  when 
I  recall  my  three-3-ear-oId  rebel  listening  for  a  few 
moments  to  a  scolding,  and  when  she  considered  that 
the  ends  of  justice  had  been  served,  exclaiming,  "  I 
put  my  eyes  down!  " — which  meant  that  so  far  as 
she  was  concerned  the  episode  was  now  definitively 
closed. 

My  day-dream  was  broken  by  W.  V.  flying  up  to 
me  with  fern  fronds  fastened  to  her  shoulders  for 
wings.  She  fluttered  round  me,  then  flopped  into 
my  lap,  and  put  her  arms  about  my  neck.  "  If  I 
was  a  real  swan,  father,  I  would  cuddle  your  head 
with  my  wings." 

"  Ah,  well,  you  are  a  real  duck.  Diddles,  and  that 
will  do  quite  as  well." 

She  was  thinking  of  that  tender  Irish  legend  of  the 
Children  of  Lir,  changed  into  swans  b}'  their  step- 
mother and  doomed  to  suffer  heat  and  cold,  tempest 
and  hunger,  homelessness  and  sorrow,  for  nine 
hundred  years,  till  the  sound  of  the  first  Christian 
bell  changed  them  again — to  frail,  aged  mortals.  It 
was  always  the  sister,  she  knows,  who  solaced  and 
strengthened  the  brothers  beside  the  terrible  sea  of 
Moyle,  sheltering  them  under  her  wings  and  warming 
them  against  her  bosom.  In  such  a  case  as  this  an 
only  child  is  at  a  disadvantage.  Even  M'rao,  her 
furry  playmate,  might  have  served  as  a  bewitched 
brother,  but  after  many  months  of  somnolent  for- 


56  W.  V. 

bearance  M'rao  ventured  into  the  great  world  beyond 
our  limes,  and  returned  no  more. 

Flower  of  the  quince, 

Puss  once  kissed  Babs,  and  ever  since 

She  thinks  he  must  be  an  enchanted  prince. 

In  a  moment  she  was  off  again,  an  angel,  flying 
about  the  garden  and  in  and  out  of  the  house  in  the 
performance  of  helpful  offices  for  some  one,  or, 
perchance,  a  fairy,  for  her  heaven  is  a  vague  and 
strangely-peopled  region.  Long  ago  she  told  me 
that  the  moon  was  "  put  up  "  by  a  black  man — a  say- 
ing which  puzzled  me  until  I  came  to  understand 
that  this  negro  divinity  could  only  have  been  the 
"  divine  Dark  "  of  the  old  Greek  poet.  Of  course 
she  says  her  brief,  simple  prayers ;  but  how  can  one 
convey  to  a  child's  mind  any  but  the  most  provisional 
and  elemental  conceptions  of  the  Invisible?  Once 
I  was  telling  her  the  story  of  a  wicked  king,  who 
put  his  trust  in  a  fort  of  stone  on  a  mountain  peak, 
and  scoffed  at  a  prophet  God  had  sent  to  warn  him. 
"  He  wasn't  very  wise,"  said  W.  V.,  "  for  God  and 
Jesus  and  the  angels  and  the  fairies  are  cleverer'n 
we  are;  they  have  wings."  The  "cleverness"  of 
God  has  deeply  impressed  her.  He  can  make  rain 
and  see  through  walls.  She  noticed  some  stone 
crosses  in  a  sculptor's  yard  some  time  ago,  and 
remarked:  "  Jesus  was  put  on  one  of  those;  "  then, 
after  some  reflection:  "  Who  was  it  put  Jesus  on  the 
cross?  Was  it  the  church  people,  father?"  Well, 
when  one  comes  to  think  of  it,  it  was  precisely  the 
church  people — "  not  these  church  people,  dear,  but 
the  church  people  of  hundreds  of  years  ago,  when 
Jesus  was  aHve."  She  had  seen  the  world's  tragedy 
in  the  stained  glass  windows  and  had  drawn  her  own 


Her  Birthday  57 

conclusion — the  people  who  crucified  would  be  the 
most  Hkely  to  make  a  picture  of  the  crucifixion; 
Christ's  friends  would  want  to  forget  it  and  never  to 
speak  of  it. 

In  the  main  she  does  not  much  concern  herself 
with  theology  or  the  unseen.     She  lives  in  the  senses. 
Once,  indeed,  she  began  to  communicate  some  inter- 
esting reminiscences  of  what  had  happened  "  before 
she  came  here,"  to  this  planet;   but  something  inter- 
rupted her,  and  she  has  not  attempted  any  further 
revelation.     There  is  nothing  more  puzzling  in  the 
world  to  her,  I  fancy,  than  an  echo.     She  has  for- 
gotten that  her  own  face  in  the  mirror  was  quite  as 
bewildering.     A  high  wind  at  night  is  not  a  pleasant 
fellow  to  have  shaking  your  window  and  muttering 
down  your  chimney;    but  an  intrepid  father  with  a 
yard  of  brown  oak  is  more  than  a  match  for  him. 
Thunder  and  lightning  she  regards  as  "  great  friends; 
they  always  come  together."     She  is  more  perceptive 
of  their  companionship  than  of  their  air  of  menace 
towards  mankind.     Darkness,   unless  it   be  on  the 
staircase,  does  not  trouble  her:    when  we  have  said 
good-night  out  goes  the  gas.     But  there  sev-^ms  to 
be  some  quality  or  influence  in  the  darkness  which 
makes  her  affectionate  and  considerate.     Once  and 
again  when  she  has  slept  with  me  and  wakened  in 
the  dead  of  night  she  has  been  most  apologetic  and 
self-abasing.      She   is  so  sorry   to   disturb   me,  she 
knows  she  is  a  bother,  but  would  I  give  her  a  biscuit 
or  a  drink  of  water  ? 

She  has  all  along  been  a  curious  combination  of 
tenderness  and  savagery.  In  a  sudden  fit  of  mother- 
hood she  will  bring  me  her  dolly  to  kiss,  and  ten 
minutes  later  I  shall  see  it  lying  undressed  and 
abandoned  in  a  corner  of  the  room.     She  is  a  Spartan 


58  W.  V. 

parent,  and  slight  is  the  chance  of  her  children  being 
spoiled  either  by  sparing  the  rod  or  lack  of  stern 
monition.  It  is  not  so  long  ago  that  we  heard  a 
curious  sound  of  distress  in  the  dining-room,  and  on 
her  mother  hurrying  downstairs  to  see  what  was 
amiss,  there  was  W.  V.  chastising  her  recalcitrant 
babe-^and  doing  the  weeping  herself.  This  appeared 
to  be  a  good  opportunity  for  pointing  a  moral.  It 
was  clear  now  that  she  knew  what  it  was  to  be 
naughty  and  disobedient,  and  if  she  punished  these 
faults  so  severely  in  her  own  children  she  must  expect 
me  to  deal  with  her  manifold  and  grievous  offences 
in  tlie  same  way.  She  looked  very  much  sobered  and 
concerned,  but  a  few  moments  later  she  brought  me 
a  stout  oak  walking-stick :  "  Would  that  do,  father  ?  " 
She  shows  deep  commiseration  for  the  poor  and  old; 
grey  hairs  and  penury  are  sad  bed-fellows;  but  for 
the  poor  who  are  not  old  I  fear  she  feels  little  sym- 
pathy. Perhaps  we,  or  the  conditions  of  life,  are  to 
blame  for  this  limitation  of  feehng,  for  when  we  spoke 
to  her  of  certain  poor  little  girls  with  no  mothers,  she 
rejoined:  "  Why  don't  you  take  them,  then  ?  "  Our 
compassion  which  stopped  short  of  so  simple  a  remedy 
must  have  seemed  suspiciously  hke  a  pretence. 

To  me  one  of  the  chief  wonders  of  childhood  has 
been  the  manner  in  which  this  young  person  has 
picked  up  words,  has  learned  to  apply  them,  has 
coined  them  for  herself,  and  has  managed  to  equip 
herself  with  a  stock  of  quotations.  When  she  was 
yet  little  more  than  two  and  a  half  she  applied  of  her 
own  accord  the  name  Dapple-grey  to  her  first  wooden 
horse.  Then  Dapple-grey  was  pressed  into  guardian- 
ship of  her  sleeping  dolls,  with  this  stimulative 
quotation:  "Brave  dog,  watching  by  the  baby's 
bed."     There  was  some  vacillation,  I  recollect,  as  to 


Her  Birthday  59 

whether  it  was  a  laburnum  or  a  St.  Bernard  that 
saved  travellers  in  the  snow,  but  that  was  excep- 
tional. The  word  "  twins "  she  adapted  prettily 
enough.  Trying  once  in  an  emotional  moment  to  put 
her  love  for  me  into  terms  of  gold  currency,  she  added : 
"And  I  love  mother  just  the  same;  you  two  are 
twins,  you  know."  A  little  while  after  the  University 
boat-race  she  drew  mj^  attention  to  a  doll  in  a  shop- 
window:  "Isn't  it  beautiful?  And  look  at  its 
Oxford  ej/es!  "  To  "  fussle  one,"  to  disturb  one  by 
making  a  fuss,  seems  at  once  fresh  and  useful;  "  sore- 
fully  "  is  an  acutely  expressive  adverb;  when  you 
have  to  pick  your  steps  in  wet  weather  the  road  may 
be  conveniently  described  as  "picky;"  don't  put 
wild  roses  on  the  cloth  at  dinner  lest  the  maid  should 
"  crumb  "  them  away;  and  when  one  has  a  cold  in 
the  head  how  can  one  describe  the  condition  of  one's 
nose  except  as  "  hoarse  "  ?  "  Lost  in  sad  thought," 
"  Now  I  have  something  to  my  heart's  content," 
"  Few  tears  are  my  portion,"  are  among  the  story- 
book phrases  which  she  has  assimilated  for  week-day 
use.  When  she  was  being  read  to  out  of  Kingsley's 
Heroes,  she  asked  her  mother  to  substitute  ''  the 
Ladies  "  for  "  the  Gorgons."  She  did  not  like  the 
sound  of  the  word;  "it  makes  me,"  drawing  her 
breath  with  a  sort  of  shiver  through  her  teeth,  "  it 
makes  me  pull  myself  together."  Once  when  she 
broke  into  a  sudden  laugh,  for  sheer  glee  of  hving 
I  suppose,  she  exclaimed:  "  I  am  just  like  a  little 
squirrel  biting  myself."  Her  use  of  the  word  "  live  " 
is  essential  poetr}^;  the  spark  "  lives  "  inside  the  flint, 
the  catkins  "  live  "  in  the  Forest;  and  she  pointed 
out  to  me  the  "  lines  "  down  a  horse's  legs  where  the 
blood  "  lives."  A  signboard  on  a  piece  of  waste  land 
caused  her  some  perplexity.     It  was  not  "  The  public 


6o  W.  V. 

are  requested  "  this  time,  but  "  Forbidden  to  shoot 
rubbish  here."  Either  big  game  or  small  deer  she 
could  have  understood;  but — "  Who  wants  to  shoot 
rubbish,  father?  " 

Have  I  sailed  out  of  the  trades  into  the  doldrums 
in  telling  of  this  commonplace  little  body? — for, 
after  all,  she  is  merely  the  average,  healthy,  merry, 
teasing,  delightful  mite  who  tries  to  take  the  whole 
of  life  at  once  into  her  two  diminutive  hands.  Ah, 
well,  I  want  some  record  of  these  good,  gay  days  of 
our  early  companionship;  something  that  may  still 
survive  when  this  right  hand  is  dust;  a  testimony 
that  there  lived  at  least  one  man  who  was  joyously 
content  with  the  small  mercies  which  came  to  him 
in  the  beaten  way  of  nature.  For  neither  of  us,  little 
woman,  can  these  childish,  hilarious  days  last  much 
longer  now.  Five  arch,  happy  faces  look  out  at  me 
from  the  sections  of  an  oblong  frame;  all  W.  V.s, 
but  no  two  the  same  W.  V.  The  sixth  must  go  into 
another  frame.  You  must  say  good-bye  to  the 
enchanted  Forest,  little  lass,  and  travel  into  strange 
lands;  and  the  laws  of  infancy  are  harder  than  the 
laws  of  old  Wales.  For  these  ordained  that  when 
a  person  remained  in  a  far  country  under  such  con- 
ditions that  he  could  not  freely  revisit  his  own,  his 
title  to  the  ancestral  soil  was  not  extinguished  till 
the  ninth  man;  the  ninth  man  could  utter  his  "  cry 
over  the  abyss,"  and  save  his  portion.  But  when 
you  have  gone  into  the  world  beyond,  and  can  no 
more  revisit  the  Forest  freely,  no  ear  will  ever  listen 
to  your  "  cry  over  the  abyss." 

When  she  had  at  last  tired  herself  with  angelic 
visits  and  thrown  aside  her  fern  wings,  she  returned 
to  me  and  wanted  to  know  if  I  would  play  at  shop. 


Her  Birthday  6i 

No,  I  would  not  play  at  shop;  I  would  be  neither 
purchaser  nor  proprietor,  the  lady  she  called  "  Cash  " 
nor  the  stately  gentleman  she  called  "  Sign."  Would 
I  be  a  king,  then,  and  refuse  my  daughter  to  her  (she 
would  be  a  prince)  unless  she  built  a  castle  in  a  single 
night;  "  better'n't  "  she  bring  her  box  of  bricks 
and  the  dominoes?  No,  like  Caesar,  I  put  by  the 
crown.  She  took  my  refusals  cheerfully.  On  the 
whole,  she  is  tractable  in  these  matters.  "  Fathers," 
she  once  told  me,  "  know  better  than  little  girls,  don't 
they?  "  "Oh,  dear,  no!  how  could  they?  Fathers 
have  to  go  into  the  city;  they  don't  go  to  school  like 
little  girls."  Doubtless  there  was  something  in  that, 
but  she  persisted,  "  Well,  even  if  little  girls  do  go  to 
school,  fathers  are  wiser  and  know  best."  From 
which  one  father  at  least  may  derive  encouragement. 
Well,  would  I  blow  soap-bubbles  ? 

I  think  it  was  the  flying  thistledown  in  June  which 
first  gave  us  the  cue  of  the  soap-bubbles.  What  a 
delightful  game  it  is;  and  there  is  a  knack,  too,  in 
blowing  these  spheres  of  fairy  glass  and  setting  them 
off  on  their  airy  flight.  Till  you  have  blown  bubbles 
you  have  no  conception  how  full  of  waywardness  and 
freakish  currents  the  air  is. 

Oh,  you  who  are  sad  at  heart,  or  weary  of  thought, 
or  irritable  with  physical  pain,  coax,  beg,  borrow, 
or  steal  a  four-  or  five-year-old,  and  betake  you  to 
blowing  bubbles  in  the  sunshine  of  your  recluse 
garden.  Let  the  breeze  be  just  a  little  brisk  to  set 
your  bubbles  drifting.  Fill  some  of  them  with 
tobacco  smoke,  and  with  the  wind's  help  bombard 
the  old  fisherman  in  his  web.  As  the  opaline  globes 
break  and  the  smoke  escapes  in  a  white  puff  along 
the  grass  or  among  the  leaves,  you  shall  think  of 
historic  battlefields,  and  muse  whether  the  greater 


62  W.  V. 

game  was  not  quite  as  childish  as  this,  and  "  sore- 
fully  "  less  innocent.  The  smoke-charges  are  only 
a  diversion ;  it  is  the  crystal  balls  which  delight  most. 
The  colours  of  all  the  gems  in  the  world  run  molten 
through  their  fragile  films.  And  what  visions  they 
contain  for  crystal-gazers!  Among  the  gold  and 
green,  the  rose  and  blue,  you  see  the  dwarfed  reflection 
of  your  own  trees  and  your  own  home  floating  up 
into  the  sunshine.  These  are  your  possessions,  your 
surroundings — so  lovely,  so  fairylike  in  the  bubble; 
in  reality  so  prosaic  and  so  inadequate  when  one 
considers  the  rent  and  rates.  To  W.  V.  the  bubbles 
are  like  the  wine  of  the  poet — "  full  of  strange  con- 
tinents and  new  discoveries." 

Flower  of  the  sloe, 

When  chance  annuls  the  worlds  we  blow, 

Where  does  the  soul  of  beauty  in  them  go  ? 

"  Tell  me  a  story  of  a  little  girl  who  lived  in  a 
bubble,"  she  asked  when  she  had  tired  of  creating 
fresh  microcosms. 

I  hfted  her  on  to  my  knee,  and  as  she  settled  her- 
self comfortably  she  drew  my  right  arm  across  her 
breast  and  began  to  nurse  it. 

"  Well,  once  upon  a  tune " 


HER  BOOK 


HER  BOOK 


THE  INQUISITION 

I  WOKE  at  dead  of  night  ; 

The  room  was  still  as  death ; 
All  in  the  dark  I  saw  a  sight 

Which  made  me  catch  my  breath. 

Although  she  slumbered  near 

The  silence  hung  so  deep 
I  leaned  above  her  crib  to  hear 

If  it  were  death  or  sleep. 

As  low — all  quick — I  leant, 
Two  large  eyes  thrust  me  back; 

Dark  eyes — too  wise — which  gazed  intent; 
Blue  eyes  transformed  to  black. 

Heavens !  how  those  steadfast  eyes 

Their  eerie  vigil  kept ! 
Was  this  some  angel  in  disguise 

Who  searched  us  while  we  slept; 

Who  winnow' d  every  sin, 

Who  tracked  each  slip  and  fall. 

One  of  God's  spies — not  Babbykm, 
Not  Babbykin  at  all  ? 

Day  came  with  golden  air ; 

She  caught  the  beams  and  smiled, 
No  masked  inquisitor  was  there, 

Only  a  babbling  child ! 

65  E 


66  W.  V. 


THE  FIRST  MIRACLE 

The  huge  weeds  bent  to  let  her  pass, 
And  sometimes  she  crept  under; 

She  plunged  through  gulfs  of  flowery  grass; 
She  filled  both  hands  with  plunder. 

The  buttercups  grew  tall  as  she. 

Taller  the  big  dog-daisies; 
And  so  she  lost  herself,  you  see, 

Deep  in  the  jungle  mazes. 

A  wasp  twang'd  by ;  a  horned  snail 
Leered  from  a  great-leafed  docken; 

She  shut  her  eyes,  she  raised  a  wail 
Deplorable,  heart-broken. 

"  Mamma!  "  Two  arms,  flashed  out  of  space 

Miraculously,  caught  her; 
Fond  mouth  was  pressed  to  tearful  face — 

"  What  is  it,  little  daughter?  " 


BY  THE  FIRESIDE 
I 

Red-bosomed  Robin,  in  the  hard  white  weather 
She  marks  thee  hght  upon  the  ice  to  rest ; 
She  sees  the  wintry  glass  glow  with  thy  breast 

And  let  thee  warm  thy  feet  at  thine  own  feather. 

II 

In  the  April  sun  at  baby-house  she  plays. 

Her  rooms  are  traced  with  stones  and  bits  of  bricks  ; 

For  warmth  she  lays  a  hearth  with  little  sticks. 
And  one  bright  crocus  makes  a  merry  blaze ! 


Her  Book  67 


THE  RAIDER 

Her  happy,  wondering  eyes  had  ne'er 
Till  now  ranged  summer  meadows  o'er: 

She  would  keep  stopping  everywhere 
To  fill  with  flowers  her  pinafore. 

But  when  she  saw  how,  green  and  wide. 
Field  followed  field,  and  each  was  gay 

With  endless  flowers,  she  laughed — then  sighed, 
"  No  use!  "  and  threw  her  spoils  away. 


BABSIE-BIRD 

In  the  orchard  bhthely  waking, 

Through  the  blossom,  loud  and  clear. 
Pipes  the  goldfinch,  "  Day  is  breaking; 

Waken,  Babsie ;  May  is  here ! 
Bloom  is  laughing;  lambs  are  leaping; 

Every  new  green  leaflet  sings ; 
Five  chipp'd  eggs  will  soon  be  cheeping; 

God  be  praised  for  song  and  wings!  " 

Warm  and  ruddy  as  an  ember. 

Lilting  sweet  from  bush  to  stone. 
On  the  moor  in  chill  November 

FHts  the  stone-chat  all  alone : 
"  Snow  will  soon  drift  up  the  heather; 

Days  are  short,  nights  cold  and  long; 
Meanwhile  in  this  ghnting  weather 

God  be  thanked  for  wings  and  song!  " 


68  W.  V. 

Round  from  Maytime  to  November 

Babsie  lilts  upon  the  wing. 
Far  too  happy  to  remember 

Thanks  or  praise  for  anything; 
Save  at  bedtime,  laughing  sinner. 

When  she  gaily  lisps  along, 
For  the  wings  and  song  within  her — 

"  Thank  you,  God,  for  wings  and  song! 


THE  ORCHARD  OF  STARS 

Amid  the  orchard  grass  she'd  stood 
and  watch'd  with  childish  glee 

The  big  bright  burning  apples  shower'd 
like  star-falls  from  the  tree ; 

So  when  the  autumn  meteors  fell 
she  cried,  with  outspread  gown, 

"  Oh  my,  papa,  look!  Isn't  God 
just  shaking  apples  down  ?  " 


THE  SWEET  PEA 

Oh,  what  has  been  born  in  the  night 
To  bask  in  this  blithe  summer  mom  ? 

She  peers,  in  a  dream  of  delight. 

For  something  new-made  or  new-born. 

Not  spider-webs  under  the  tree. 
Not  swifts  in  their  cradle  of  mud. 

But — "  Look,  father.  Sweet  Mrs.  Pea 
Has  two  httle  babies  in  bud!  " 


Her  Book  69 


BROOK-SIDE  LOGIC 

As  the  brook  caught  the  blossoms  she  cast, 
Such  a  wonder  gazed  out  from  her  face ! 

Why,  the  water  was  all  running  past, 

Yet  the  brook  never  budged  from  its  place. 

Oh,  the  magic  of  what  was  so  clear ! 

I  explained.     And  enlightened  her  ?     Nay — 
"  Why  but,  father,  I  couldn't  stay  here 

If  I  always  was  running  away!  " 


BUBBLE-BLOWING 

Our  plot  is  small,  but  sunny  limes 
Shut  out  aU  cares  and  troubles; 

And  there  my  little  girl  at  times 
And  I  sit  blowing  bubbles. 

The  screaming  swifts  race  to  and  fro. 

Bees  cross  the  ivied  paling. 
Draughts  lift  and  set  the  globes  we  blow 

In  freakish  currents  sailing. 

They  glide,  they  dart,  they  soar,  they  break. 

Oh,  joyous  little  daughter, 
What  lovely  coloured  worlds  we  make, 

What  crystal  flowers  of  water! 

One,  green  and  rosy,  slowly  drops ; 

One  soars  and  shines  a  minute. 
And  carries  to  the  lime-tree  tops 

Our  home,  reflected  in  it. 


yo  W.  V, 

The  gable,  with  cream  rose  in  bloom, 
She  sees  from  roof  to  basement ; 

"  Oh,  father,  there's  your  little  room!  " 
She  cries  in  glad  amazement. 

To  her  enchanted  with  the  gleam, 
Tlie  glamour  and  the  glory. 

The  bubble  home's  a  home  of  dream, 
And  I  must  tell  its  story; 

TcU  what  we  did,  and  how  we  played, 
Withdrawn  from  care  and  trouble — 

A  father  and  his  merry  maid, 
Whose  house  was  in  a  bubble! 


NEW  VERSION  OF  AN  OLD  GAME 

The  storm  had  left  the  rain-butt  brimming; 

A  dahha  leaned  across  the  brink; 
Its  mirrored  self,  beneath  it  swimming. 

Lit  the  dark  water,  gold  and  pink. 

Oh,  rain,  far  fallen  from  heights  of  azure — 
Pure  rain,  from  heavens  so  cold  and  lone — 

Dost  thou  not  feel,  and  thrill  with  pleasure 
To  feel  a  flower's  heart  in  thine  own  ? 

Enjoy  thy  beauty,  and  bestow  it, 

Fair  dahlia,  fenced  from  harm,  mishap! 

"  See,  Babs,  this  flower — and  this  below  it." 
She  looked,  and  screamed  in  rapture — "  Snap! 


Her  Book  7^ 


THE  GOLDEN  SWING-BOAT 

Across  the  low  dim  fields  we  caught 
Faint  music  from  a  distant  band — 

So  sweet  i'  the  dusk  one  might  have  thought 
It  floated  up  from  elfin-land. 

Then,  o'er  the  tree-tops'  hazy  blue 
We  saw  the  new  moon,  low  i'  the  air: 

"  Look,  Dad,"  she  cried,  "  a  shuggy-shue! 
Why  this  must  be  a  fairies'  fair!  " 

ANOTHER  NEWTON'S  APPLE 

We  tried  to  show  with  lamp  and  ball 

How  simply  day  and  night  were  "  made  "; 

How  earth  revolved,  and  how  through  all 
One  half  was  sunshine,  one  was  shade. 

One  side,  tho'  turned  and  turned  again. 

Was  always  bright.     She  mused  and  frowned. 

Then  flashed—"  It's  just  an  apple,  then, 
'at's  always  rosy  half  way  round!  " 

Oh,  boundless  tree  of  ranging  blue, 

Star-fruited  through  thy  heavenly  leaves, 

Be,  if  thou  canst  be,  good  unto 
This  apple-loving  babe  of  Eve's 

NATURULA  NATURANS 

Beside  the  water  and  the  crumbs 

She  laid  her  httle  birds  of  clay, 
For — "  When  some  other  sparrow  comes 

Perhaps  they'll  fly  away." 


72  W.  V. 

Ah,  golden  dream,  to  clothe  with  wings 
A  heart  of  springing  joy;  to  know 

Two  lives  i'  the  happy  sum  of  things 
To  her  their  bliss  will  owe ! 

Day  dawned;  they  had  not  taken  flight, 
Tho'  playmates  called  from  bush  and  tree. 

She  sighed:   "  I  hardl}/-  thought  they  might. 
Well, — God's  more  clever'n  me!  " 


WINGS  AND  HANDS 

God's  angels,  dear,  have  six  great  wings 

Of  silver  and  of  gold ; 
Two  round  their  heads,  two  round  their  hearts, 

Two  round  their  feet  they  fold. 

The  angel  of  a  man  I  know 

Has  just  two  hands — so  small! 
But  they're  more  strong  than  six  gold  wings 

To  keep  him  from  a  fall. 


FLOWERS  INVISIBLE 

She'd  watched  the  rose-trees,  how  they  grew 

With  green  hands  full  of  flowers ; 
Such  flowers  made  their  hands  sweet,  she  knew 

But  tenderness  made  ours. 

So  now,  o'er  fevered  brow  and  eyes 

Two  small  cold  palms  she  closes. 
"  Thanks,  darling!  "     "  Oh,  mamma,"  she  cries 

"  Are  my  hands  full  of  roses  ?  " 


Her  Book  73 


MAKING  PANSIES 

"  Three  faces  in  a  hood." 
Folk  called  the  pansy  so 
Three  hundred  years  ago. 

Of  course  she  understood! 

Then,  perching  on  my  knee, 

She  drew  her  mother's  head 
To  her  own  and  mine,  and  said- 

"  That's  mother,  you,  and  me!  " 

And  so  it  comes  about 

We  three,  for  gladness  sake, 
Sometimes  a  pansy  make 

Before  the  gas  goes  out. 


HEART-EASE 

Last  June — how  shght  a  thing  to  tell! — 
One  straggling  leaf  beneath  the  limes 

Against  the  sunset  rose  and  fell. 

Making  a  rhythm  with  coloured  rhjones. 

No  other  leaf  in  all  the  air 

Seemed  waking ;  and  my  little  maid 
Watched  with  me,  from  the  garden-chair, 

Its  rhythmic  play  of  light  and  shade. 

Now  glassy  gold,  now  greenish  grey, 
It  dropped,  it  lifted.     That  was  all. 

Strange  I  should  still  feel  glad  to-day 
To  have  seen  that  one  leaf  lift  and  fall. 


74  W.  V. 


"  SI  J'AVAIS  UN  ARPENT  " 

Oh,  had  I  but  a  plot  of  earth,  on  plain  or  vale  or  hill. 
With  running  water  babbling  through,   in   torrent, 
spring,  or  rill, 

I'd  plant  a  tree,  an  olive  or  an  oak  or  willow-tree, 
And  build  a  roof  of  thatch,  or  tile,  or  reed,  for  mine 
and  me. 

Upon  my  tree  a  nest  of  moss,  or  down,  or  wool,  should 

hold 
A  songster — finch  or  thrush  or  blackbird  with  its  bill 

of  gold ; 

Beneath  my  roof  a  child,  with  brown  or  blond  or 

chestnut  hair, 
Should  find  in  hammock,  cradle  or  crib  a  nest,  and 

slumber  there. 

I  ask  for  but  a  little  plot;   to  measure  my  domain, 
I'd  say  to  Babs,  my  bairn  of  bliss,  "  Go,  alderliefest 
wean, 

"  And  stand  against  the  rising  sun;   your  shadow  on 

the  grass 
Shall  trace  the  limits  of  my  world;    beyond  I  shall 

not  pass. 

"  The   happiness    one    can't    attain    is    dream    and 

glamour-shine!  " 
These  rhymes  are  Soulary's;  the  thoughts  are  Babs's 

thoughts  and  mine. 


HER  FRIEND  LIT^fLEJOHN 


HER  FRIEND  LITTLEJOHN 

The  first  time  Littlejohn  saw  W.  V. — a  year  or  so  ago 
— she  was  sitting  on  the  edge  of  a  big  red  flower-pot, 
into  which  she  had  managed  to  pack  herself.  A 
brilhant  Japanese  sunshade  was  tilted  over  her 
shoulder,  and  close  by  stood  a  large  green  watering- 
can.  This  was  her  way  of  "  playing  at  botany,"  but 
as  the  old  gardener  could  not  be  prevailed  upon  to 
water  her,  there  was  not  as  much  fun  in  the  game  as 
there  ought  to  have  been. 

W.  V.  was  accordingly  consoling  herself  with  telling 
"  Mr.  Sandy  "  —  the  recalcitrant  gardener  —  the 
authentic  and  incredible  story  of  the  little  girl  who 
was  "  just  'scruciatingly  good." 

Later,  on  an  idyllic  afternoon  among  the  heather, 
Littlejohn  heard  all  about  that  excellent  and  too 
precipitate  child,  who  was  so  eager  to  oblige  or  obey 
that  she  rushed  off  before  she  could  be  told  what  to 
do ;  and  as  this  was  the  only  story  W.  V.  knew  which 
had  obviously  a  moral,  W.  V.  made  it  a  great  point 
to  explain  that  "  little  girls  ought  not  to  be  too  good; 
if —  ih^y  —  only  —  did  —  what — they — were — told  they 
would  be  good  enough." 

W.  V.'s  mother  had  been  taken  seriously  ill  a  few 
weeks  before,  and  as  a  house  of  sickness  is  not  the 
best  place  for  a  smaU  child,  nor  a  small  child  the 
most  soothing  presence  in  a  patient's  room,  W.  V. 
had  undertaken  a  marvellous  and  what  seemed  an 
interminable  journey  into  the  West  Highlands.  Her 
host  and  hostess  were  delighted  with  her  and  her  odd 

77 


78  W.  V. 

sayings  and  quaint,  fanciful  ways;  and  she,  in  the 
plenitude  of  her  good-nature,  extended  a  cheerful 
patronage  to  the  grown-up  people.  Littlejohn  had 
no  children  of  his  own,  and  it  was  a  novel  delight, 
full  of  charming  surprises,  to  have  a  sturdy,  imperious, 
sunny-hearted  little  body  of  four  and  a  half  as  his 
constant  companion.  The  child  was  pretty  enough, 
but  it  was  the  alert,  excitable  little  soul  of  her  which 
peered  and  laughed  out  of  her  blue  e3^es  that  took 
him  captive. 

Like  most  healthy  children,  W.  V.  did  not  under- 
stand what  sorrow,  sickness,  or  death  meant.  In- 
deed it  is  told  of  her  that  she  once  exclaimed  gleefully, 
"Oh,  see,  here's  a  funeral!  Which  is  the  bride?" 
The  absence  of  her  mother  did  not  weigh  upon  her. 
Once  she  awoke  at  night  and  cried  for  her;  and  on 
one  or  two  occasions,  in  a  sentimental  mood,  she 
sighed  "  I  shotild  like  to  see  my  father!  Don't  you 
think  we  could  'run  over'?"  The  immediate 
present,  its  fun  and  nonsense  and  grave  responsi- 
bilities, absorbed  all  her  energies  and  attention;  and 
wliat  a  divine  dispensation  it  is  that  we  who  never 
forget  can  be  forgotten  so  easily. 

I  fancy,  from  what  I  have  heard,  that  she  must 
have  regarded  Littlejohn's  ignorance  of  the  ways  of 
children  as  one  of  her  responsibilities.  It  was  really 
very  deplorable  to  find  a  great-statured,  ruddy- 
bearded  fellow  of  two  and  thirty  so  absolutely  wanting 
in  tact,  so  incapable  of  "  pretending,"  so  destitute  of 
the  capacity  of  rhyming  or  of  telling  a  story.  The 
way  she  took  him  in  hand  was  kindly  yet  resolute. 
It  began  with  her  banging  her  head  against  something 
and  howling.  "  Don't  cry,  dear,"  Littlejohn  had 
entreated,  with  the  crude  pathos  of  an  amateur; 
"  come,  don't  cry." 


Her  Friend  Littlejohn  79 

When  W.  V.  had  heard  enough  of  this  she  looked 
at  him  disapprovingly,  and  said,  "  You  shouldn't  say 
that.  You  should  just  laugh  and  say,  '  Come,  let 
me  kiss  that  crystal  tear  away!  '  "  "  Say  it!  "  she 
added  after  a  pause.  This  was  Littlejohn's  first 
lesson  in  the  airy  art  of  consolation. 

Littlejohn  as  a  lyric  poet  was  a  melancholy  spec- 
tacle. 

"  Now,  you  say,  *  Come,  let  us  go,'  "  W.  V.  would 
command. 

"  I  don't  know  it,  dear." 

"  I'll  say  half  for  you — 

"  Come,  let  us  go  where  the  people  sell " 

But  Littlejohn  hadn't  the  slightest  notion  of  what 
they  sold. 

"  Bananas,"  W.  V.  prompted;    "  say  it." 

"  Bananas." 

"And  what?" 

"  Oranges?  "  Littlejohn  hazarded. 

"  Pears!  "  cried  W.  V.  reproachfully;   "  say  it!  " 

"  Pears." 

"  And "  with  pauses  to  give  her  host  chances 

of  retrieving  his  honour;    "  pine — ap — pel! — 

'  Bananas  and  pears  and  pine-appel,' 

of  course.     I  don't  think  you  can  publish  a  poem." 
"  I  don't  think  I  can,  dear,"  Littlejohn  confessed 

after  a  roar  of  laughter. 

"  Pappa  and  I  published  that  poem.     Pine-appel 

made  me  laugh  at  first.     And  after  that  you  say — 


'  Away  to  the  market !  and  let  us  buy 
A  sparrow  to  make  asparagus  pie.' 


Say  it! 


8o  W.  V. 

So  in  time  Little  John  found  his  memory  becoming 
rapidly  stocked  with  all  sorts  of  nonsensical  rhymes 
and  ridiculous  pronunciations. 

Inability  to  rhjmie,  like  inability  to  reason,  is  a  gift 
of  nature,  and  one  can  overlook  it,  but  Littlejohn's 
sheer  imbecility  in  face  of  the  demand  for  a  story  was 
a  sore  trial  to  W.  V.  After  an  impatient  lesson  or 
two,  the  way  in  which  he  picked  up  a  substitute  for 
imagination  was  really  exceedingly  creditable.  Hav- 
ing spent  a  day  in  the  "  Forest  " — W.  V.  could  pack 
some  of  her  forests  into  a  nutshell,  and  feel  herself 
a  woodlander  of  infinite  verdure — Littlejohn  learned 
which  trees  were  "  pappa-trees  ";  how  to  knock  and 
ask  if  any  one  was  in;  how  to  make  the  dog  inside 
bark  if  there  was  no  one ;  how  to  get  an  answer  in  the 
affirmative  if  he  asked  whether  they  could  give  his 
little  girl  a  biscuit,  or  a  pear,  or  a  plimi;  how  to 
discover  the  fork  in  the  branches  where  the  gift  would 
be  found,  and  how  to  present  it  to  W.  V.  with  an  air 
of  inexhaustible  surprise  and  delight.  Every  Forest 
is  full  of  "pappa-trees,"  as  every  verderer  knows; 
the  crux  of  the  situation  presents  itself  when  the 
tenant  of  the  tree  is  cross,  or  the  barking  dog  intimates 
that  he  has  gone  "  to  the  City." 

Now,  about  a  mile  from  Cloan  Den,  Littlejohn's 
house,  there  was  a  bit  of  the  real  "  old  ancient  " 
Caledonian  Forest.  There  was  not  much  timber,  it 
is  true,  but  still  enough;  and  occasionally  one  came 
across  a  shattered  shell  of  oak,  which  might  have  been 
a  pillar  of  cloudy  foliage  in  the  days  when  woad  was 
the  fashionable  dress  material.  I  have  reason  to 
believe  that  W.  V.  invested  all  that  wild  region  with 
a  rosy  atmosphere  of  romance  for  Littlejohn.  Every 
blade  of  grass  and  fringe  of  larch  was  ahve  with 
wood-magic.     She  trotted  about  with  him  holding  his 


Her  Friend  Littlejohn  8i 

hand,  or  swinging  on  before  him  with  her  broad 
boyish  shoulders  thrown  well  back  and  an  air  of 
unconscious  proprietorship  of  man  and  nature. 

It  was  curious  to  note  how  her  father's  stories  had 
taken  hold  of  her,  and  Littlejohn,  with  some  surprise 
at  himself  and  at  the  nature  of  things  at  large,  began 
to  fancy  he  saw  motive  and  purpose  in  some  of  these 
fantastic  narratives.  The  legend  of  the  girl  that 
was  just  "  'scruciatingly  good  "  had  evidently  been 
intended  to  correct  a  possible  tendency  towards 
priggishness.  The  boy  whose  abnormal  badness 
expressed  itself  in  "  I  don't  care  "  could  not  have  been 
so  irredeemably^  wicked,  or  he  would  never  have 
succeeded  in  locking  the  bear  and  tiger  up  in  the  tree 
and  leaving  them  there  to  dine  off  each  other.  And 
all  the  stories  about  little  girls  who  got  lost — there 
were  several  of  these — were  evidently  lessons  against 
fright  and  incentives  to  courage  and  self-confidence. 

W.  V.  quite  believed  that  if  a  little  girl  got  be- 
wildered in  the  underwood  the  grass  would  whisper 
"  This  way,  this  way!  "  or  some  little  furry  creature 
would  look  up  at  her  with  its  sharp  beady  eyes  and 
tell  her  to  follow.  Even  though  one  were  hungry 
and  thirsty  as  well  as  lost,  there  was  nothing  to  be 
afraid  of,  if  there  were  only  oaks  in  the  Forest.  For 
when  once  on  a  time  a  httle  girl — whose  name, 
strangely  enough,  was  W.  V. — got  lost  and  began 
to  cry,  did  not  the  door  of  an  oak-tree  open  and  a 
little,  little,  wee  man  all  dressed  in  green,  with  green 
boots  and  a  green  feather  in  his  cap,  come  out  and 
ask  her  to  "  step  inside,"  and  have  some  fruit  and 
milk?  And  didn't  he  say,  "  When  you  get  lost,  don't 
keep  going  this  wa}^  and  going  that  way  and  going 
the  other  way,  but  keep  straight  on  and  you  are  sure 
to    come    out   at   the    other   side  ?    Only   poor    wild 

F 


82  W.  V. 

things  in  cages  at  the  Zoo  keep  going  round  and 
round." 

And  that  is  "  truly  and  really,"  W.  V.  wOuld  add, 
"  because  I  saw  them  doing  it  at  the  Zoo." 

Even  at  the  risk  of  being  tedious,  I  must  finish  the 
story,  for  it  was  one  that  greatly  delighted  Littlejohn 
and  haunted  him  in  a  pleasant  fashion.  Well,  when 
this  little  girl  who  was  lost  had  eaten  the  fruit  and 
drunk  the  milk,  she  asked  the  wee  green  oak-man  to 
go  with  her  a  little  way  as  it  was  growing  dusk.  And 
he  said  he  would.  Then  he  whistled,  and  close  to, 
and  then  farther  away,  and  still  farther  and  farther, 
other  little  oak -men  whistled  in  answer,  till  all  the 
Forest  was  full  of  the  sound  of  whistling.  And  the 
oak-man  shouted,  "  Will  you  help  this  little  girl  out  ?  " 
and  you  could  hear  "  Yes,  yes,  yes,  yes,"  far  away 
right  and  left,  to  the  very  end  of  the  Forest.  And  the 
oak-man  walked  a  few  yards  with  her,  and  pointed; 
and  she  saw  another  oak  and  another  oak-man ;  and 
so  she  went  on  from  one  to  another  right  through  the 
Forest;  and  she  said,  "Thank  you,  Mr.  Oak-man," 
to  each  of  them,  and  bent  down  and  gave  each  of 
them  a  kiss,  and  they  all  laughed  because  they  were 
pleased,  and  when  she  got  out  she  could  still  hear 
them  laughing  quietly  together. 

Another  story  that  pleased  Littlejohn  hugely,  and 
he  liked  W.  V.  to  tell  it  as  he  lay  in  a  hollow  among 
the  heather  with  his  bonnet  pulled  down  to  the  tip 
of  his  nose,  was  about  the  lost  little  girl  who  walked 
among  the  high  grass — it  was  quite  up  to  her  eyes — 
till  she  was  "  tired  to  death."  So  she  lay  down,  and 
just  as  she  was  beginning  to  doze  off  she  heard  a  very 
soft  voice  humming  her  to  sleep,  and  she  felt  warm 
soft  arms  snuggling  her  close  to  a  warm  breast.  And 
as  she  was  wondering  who  it  could  be  that  was  so 


Her  Friend  Littlejohn  83 

kind  to  her,  the  soft  voice  whispered.  "  It  is  onl}- 
mother,  dearie;  sleep-a-sleep,  dearie;  only  mother 
cuddling  her  httle  girl."  And  when  she  woke  there 
was  no  one  there,  and  she  had  been  tying  in  quite  a 
little  grassy  nest  in  the  hollow  of  the  ground. 

Littlejohn  himself  could  hardly  credit  the  change 
which  this  voluble,  piquant,  imperious  young  person 
had  made  not  only  in  the  ways  of  the  house,  but  in  his 
very  being  and  in  the  material  landscape  itself.  One 
of  the  oddest  and  most  incongnious  things  he  ever 
did  in  his  life  was  to  measure  W.  V.  against  a  tree  and 
inscribe  her  initials  (her  father  always  called  her  by 
her  initials  and  she  liked  that  form  of  her  name  best), 
and  his  own,  and  the  date,  above  the  score  which 
marked  her  height. 

The  late  summer  and  the  early  autumn  passed 
dehghtfully  in  this  fashion.  There  was  some  talk  at 
intervals  of  W.  V.  being  packed,  labelled,  and  de- 
spatched "  with  care  "  to  her  own  woods  and  oaI<:-men 
in  the  most  pleasant  suburb  of  the  great  metropohs, 
but  it  never  came  to  anything.  Her  father  was 
persuaded  to  spare  her  just  a  little  longer.  The 
patter  of  the  httle  feet,  the  chatter  of  the  voluble, 
cheery  voice,  had  grown  well-nigh  indispensable  to 
Littlejohn  and  his  wife,  for  though  I  have  confined 
myself  to  Littlejohn's  side  of  the  story,  I  would  not 
have  it  supposed  that  W.  V.'s  charm  did  not  radiate 
into  other  hves. 

So  the  cold  rain  and  the  drifted  leaf,  the  first  frost 
and  the  first  snow  came;  and  in  their  train  come 
Christmas  and  the  Christmas-tree  and  the  joyful 
vision  of  Santa  Claus. 

Now  to  make  a  long  story  short,  a  polite  note  had 
arrived  at  Cloan  Den  asking  for  the  pleasure  of  Miss 
W.  V.'s  company  at  Bargeddie  Mains — about  a  mile 


84  W.  V. 

and  a  half  beyond  the  "  old  ancient  "  Caledonian 
Forest — where  a  Christmas-tree  was  to  be  despoiled 
of  its  fairy  fruitage.  The  Bargeddie  boys  would 
drive  over  for  Miss  W.  V.  in  the  afternoon,  and 
"  Uncle  Big- John  "  would  perhaps  come  for  the  young 
lady  in  the  evening,  unless  indeed  he  would  change 
his  mind  and  allow  her  to  stay  all  night. 

Uncle  Big-John,  of  course,  did  not  change  his  mind; 
and  about  nine  o'clock  he  reached  the  Mains.  It 
was  a  sharp  moonlight  night,  and  the  wide  snowy 
strath  sweeping  away  up  to  the  vast  snow-muffled 
Bens  looked  like  a  silvery  expanse  of  fairyland.  So 
far  as  I  can  gather  it  must  have  been  well  on  the 
early  side  of  ten  when  Littlejohn  and  W.  V.  (rejoicing 
in  the  spoils  of  the  Christmas-tree)  bade  the  Bargeddie 
people  good-night  and  started  homeward — the  child 
warmly  muffled,  and  chattering  and  laughing  hila- 
riously as  she  trotted  along  with  her  hand  in  his. 

It  has  often  since  been  a  subject  of  wonder  that 
Littlejohn  did  not  notice  the  change  of  the  weather, 
or  that,  having  noticed  it,  he  did  not  return  for  shelter 
to  the  Mains.  But  we  are  all  too  easily  wise  after  the 
event,  and  it  is  to  be  remembered  that  the  distance 
from  home  was  little  over  three  miles,  and  that  Little- 
john was  a  perfect  giant  of  a  man. 

They  could  have  hardly  been  more  than  half  a  mile 
from  Bargeddie  when  the  snow-storm  began.  The 
sparse  big  flakes  thickened,  the  wind  rose  bitterly 
cold,  and  then,  in  a  fierce  smother  of  darkness,  the 
moonlight  was  blotted  out.  For  what  follows  the 
story  depends  principally  on  the  recollections  of  W.  V., 
and  in  a  great  measure  on  one's  knowledge  of  Little- 
john's  nature. 

The  biting  cold  and  the  violence  of  the  wind  soon 
exhausted  the  small  traveller.     Littlejohn  took  her 


Her  Friend  Littlejohn  85 

in  his  arms,  and  wrapped  her  in  his  plaid.  For  some 
time  they  kept  to  the  highroad,  but  the  bitter  weather 
suggested  the  advisabihty  of  taking  a  crow-hne 
across  the  Forest 

"  You're  a  jolly  heavy  lumpumpibus,  Infanta," 
Littlejohn  said  with  a  laugh;  "  I  think  we  had  better 
try  a  short  cut  for  once  through  the  old  oaks." 

When  they  got  into  some  slight  cover  among 
the  younger  trees,  Littlejohn  paused  to  recover  his 
breath.     It  was  still  blowing  and  snowing  heavily. 

"  Now,  W.  v.,  I  think  it  would  be  as  well  if  you 
knocked  up  some  of  your  little  green  oak-men,  for 
the  Lord  be  good  to  me  if  I  know  where  we  are." 

"  You  must  knock,"  said  W.  V.,  "  but  I  don't 
think  you  will  get  any  bananas." 

W.  V.  says  that  Littlejohn  did  knock  and  that  the 
bark  of  the  dog  showed  that  the  oak-man  was  not  at 
home ! 

"  I  rather  thought  he  would  not  be,  W.  V.,"  said 
Littlejohn;  "  they  never  are  at  home  except  only 
to  the  little  people.  We  big  ones  have  to  take  care 
of  ourselves." 

"  The  oak-man  said,  '  Keep  straight  on,  and  you're 
sure  to  come  out  at  the  other  side,'  "  W.  V.  reminded 
him. 

"  The  oak-man  spoke  words  of  wisdom,  Infanta," 
said  Littlejohn.  "  Come  along,  W.  V."  And  he 
lifted  the  child  again  in  his  arms.  "  Are  you  cold,  my 
dearie-girl?  " 

"  No,  only  my  face;  but  I  am  so  sleepy." 

"  And  so  heavy,  W.  V.  I  didn't  think  a  httle  girl 
could  be  so  heavy.  Come  along,  and  let  us  try  keeping 
straight  on.     The  other  side  must  be  somewhere." 

How  long  he  trudged  on  with  the  child  in  his  arms 
and  the  bewildering  snow  beating  and  clotting  on 


86  W.  V. 

them  both  will  never  be  known.  W.  V.,  with  a  spread 
of  his  plaid  over  her  face,  fell  into  a  fitful  slumber, 
from  which  she  was  awakened  by  a  fall  and  a  scramble. 

"  You  poor  helpless  bairn,"  he  groaned,  "  have  I 
hurt  you?  " 

W.  V.  was  not  hurt;  the  snow-wreath  had  been 
too  deep  for  that. 

"  Well,  you  see,  VV.  V.,  we  came  a  lamentable 
cropper  that  time,"  said  Littlejohn.  "  I  think  we 
must  rest  a  little,  for  I'm  fagged  out.  You  see, 
W.  v.,  there  is  no  grass  to  whisper,  '  This  way,  this 
way ' ;  and  there  are  no  furry  things  to  say,  '  Follow 
me';  and  the  oak-men  are  all  asleep;  and — and, 
God  forgive  me,  I  don't  know  what  to  do!  " 

"  Are  you  crying.  Uncle  Big-John?  "  asked  W.  V.; 
for  "  his  voice  sounded  just  like  as  if  he  was  cr5ang," 
she  exclaimed  afterwards. 

"Crying!  no,  my  dear;  there's  no  need  to  kiss  the 
crystal  tear  away!  But,  you  see,  I'm  tired,  and  it's 
jolly  cold  and  dark;    and,  as  Mother  Earth  is  good 

to  little  children "     He  paused  to  see  how  he 

should  be  best  able  to  make  her  understand.  "  You 
remember  how  that  little  girl  that  was  lost  went  to 
sleep  in  a  hollow  of  the  grass  and  heard  the  Motlier 
talking  to  her?  Well,  you  must  just  lie  snug  like 
that,  you  see." 

"  But  I'm  not  lost." 

"  Of  course,  you're  not  lost.  Only  you  must  lie  snug 
and  sleep  till  it  stops  snowing,  and  I'll  sit  beside  you." 

Littlejohn  took  off  his  plaid  and  his  thick  tweed 
jacket.  He  wrapped  the  child  in  the  latter,  and  half 
covered  her  with  snow.  With  the  plaid,  propped 
up  with  his  stick,  he  made  a  sort  of  tent  to  shelter 
her  iiom  the  driving  flakes.  He  then  lay  down 
beside  her  till  she  fell  asleep. 


Her  Friend  Littlejohn  87 

"  It's  only  mother,  dearie;  mother  cuddling  her 
little  girl;  sleep-a-sleep." 

Then  he  must  have  arisen  shuddering  in  his  shirt- 
sleeves, and  have  lashed  his  arms  again  and  again 
about  his  body  for  warmth. 

In  the  hoUow  in  which  they  were  found,  the  snow- 
wreath,  with  the  exception  of  a  narrow  passage  a  few 
feet  in  width  where  they  had  blundered  in,  was  im- 
passably deep  on  all  sides.  All  round  and  round 
the  hollow  the  snow  was  very  much  trampled. 

Worn  out  with  fatigue  and  exposure  the  strong 
man  had  at  last  lain  down  beside  the  child.  His 
hand  was  under  his  head. 

In  that  desperate  circular  race  against  cold  and 
death  he  must  have  been  struck  by  his  own  resem- 
blance to  the  wild  creatures  padding  round  and 
round  in  their  cages  in  the  Zoo,  and  what  irony  he 
must  have  felt  in  the  counsel  of  the  wee  green  oak- 
man.  WeU,  he  had  followed  the  advice,  had  he  not  ? 
And,  when  he  awoke,  would  he  not  find  that  he  had 
come  out  at  the  other  side  ? 

Hours  afterwards,  when  at  last  Littlejohn  slowly 
drifted  back  to  consciousness,  he  lay  staring  for  a 
moment  or  two  with  a  dazed  bewildered  brain.  Then 
into  his  eyes  there  flashed  a  look  of  horror,  and  he 
struggled  to  pull  himself  together.  "  My  God,  my 
God,  where  is  the  Infant  ?  "  he  groaned. 

W.  V.  was  hurried  into  the  room,  obliviously 
radiant.  With  a  huge  sigh  Littlejohn  sank  back 
smiling,  and  held  out  his  hand  to  her.  Whereupon 
W.  v.,  moving  it  gentl}'  aside,  went  up  close  to  him 
and  spoke,  half  in  inquiry  half  in  remonstrance, 
"  You're  not  going  to  be  died,  are  you  ?  " 


HER  BED-TIME 


HER  BED-TIME 

In  these  winter  evenings,  thanks  to  the  Great  North- 
ern, and  to  Hesperus  who  brings  all  things  home,  I 
reach  my  doorstep  about  half  an  hour  before  W.  V.'s 
bed-time.  A  sturdy,  rosy,  flaxen-haired  little  body 
opens  to  my  well-known  knock,  takes  a  kiss  on  the 
tip  of  her  nose,  seizes  my  imibrella,  and  makes  a  great 
show  of  assisting  me  with  my  heavy  overcoat.  She 
leads  me  into  the  dining-room,  gets  my  slippers,  runs 
m}-  bootlaces  into  Gordian  knots  in  her  impetuous 
zeal,  and  announces  that  she  has  "  set  "  the  tea.  At 
table  she  slips  furtively  on  to  my  knee,  and  we  are 
both  happy  till  a  severe  voice,  "Now,  father!" 
reminds  us  of  the  reign  of  law  in  general,  and  of  that 
law  in  particular  which  enacts  that  it  is  shocking  in 
little  girls  to  want  everything  they  see,  and  most 
reprehensible  in  elderly  people  (I  elderly!)  to  en- 
courage them. 

We  are  glad  to  escape  to  the  armchair,  where,  after 
I  have  lit  my  pipe  and  W.  V.  has  blown  the  elf  of 
flame  back  to  fairyland,  we  conspire — not  overtly 
indeed,  but  each  in  his  deep  mind — how  we  shall 
baffle  domestic  tyranny  and  evade,  if  but  for  a  few 
brief  minutes  of  recorded  time,  the  cubiculax  moment 
and  the  inevitable  hand  of  the  bath-maiden. 

The  critical  instant  occurs  about  half-way  through 
my  first  pipe,  and  W.  V.'s  devices  for  respite  or  escape 
are  at  once  innumerable  and  transparently  ingenious. 
I  admit  my  connivance  without  a  blush,  though  I 
may  perchance  weakly  observe:    "  One  sees  so  little 

91 


92  W.  V. 

of  her,  mother;  "  for  how  dehghtful  it  is  when  she 
sings  or  recites — and  no  one  would  be  so  rude  as  to 
interrupt  a  song  or  recitation — to  watch  the  httle 
hands  waving  in  "  the  air  so  blue,"  the  little  fingers 
flickering  above  her  head  in  imitation  of  the  sparks 
at  the  forge,  the  little  arms  nursing  an  imaginary 
weeping  dolly,  the  blue  eyes  lit  up  with  excitement 
as  they  gaze  abroad  from  the  cherry-tree  into  the 
"  foreign  lands  "  beyond  the  garden  wall. 

She  has  much  to  tell  me  about  the  day's  doings. 
Yes,  she  has  been  clay-modelling.  I  have  seen  some 
of  her  marvellous  baskets  of  fruit  and  birds'  nests 
and  ivy  leaves;  but  to-day  she  has  been  doing  what 
dear  old  Mother  Nature  did  in  one  of  her  happy  moods 
some  millenniums  ago — making  a  sea  with  an  island 
in  it;  and  around  the  sea  mountains,  one  a  volcano 
with  a  crater  blazing  with  red  crayon;  and  a  river 
with  a  bridge  across  it ;  quite  a  boldly  conceived  and 
hospitable  fragment  of  a  new  planet.  Of  course  Miss 
Jessie  helped  her,  but  she  would  soon  be  able,  all  by 
herself,  to  create  a  new  world  in  which  there  should 
be  ever-blossoming  spring  and  a  golden  age  and 
fairies  to  make  the  impossible  commonplace.  W.  V. 
does  not  put  it  in  that  way,  but  those,  I  fancy,  would 
be  the  characteristics  of  a  universe  of  her  happy  and 
innocent  contriving. 

In  her  early  art  days  W.  V.  was  distinctly  Dar- 
winian. Which  was  the  cow,  and  which  the  house, 
and  which  the  lady,  was  always  a  nice  question. 
One  could  differentiate  with  the  aid  of  a  few  strokes 
of  natural  selection,  but  essentially  they  were  all 
of  the  same  protoplasm.  Her  explanations  of  her 
pictures  afforded  curious  instances  of  the  easy  magic 
with  which  a  breath  of  her  little  soul  made  all  manner 
of  dry  bones  live.     I  reproached  her  once  with  wasting 


Her  Bed-Time  93 

paper  which  she  had  covered  with  a  whirhng  scribble. 
"  Why,  father,"  she  exclaimed  with  surprise,  "  that's 
the  north  wind!  "  Her  latest  masterpiece  is  a 
drawing  of  a  stone  idol;  but  it  is  only  exhibited  on 
condition  that,  when  you  see  it,  you  must  "  shake 
with  fright." 

At  a  Kindergarten  one  learns,  of  course,  many  things 
besides  clay-modeHing,  drawing  and  painting :  poetry, 
for  instance,  and  singing,  and  natural  history;  drill 
and  ball-playing  and  dancing.  And  am  I  not  curious 
— this  with  a  glance  at  the  clock  which  is  on  the  stroke 
of  seven — to  hear  the  new  verse  of  her  last  French 
song?  Shall  she  recite  "Purr,  purr!"  or  "The 
Swing  "  ?  Or  would  it  not  be  an  agreeable  change 
to  have  her  sing  "  Up  into  the  Cherry  Tree,"  or  "  The 
Busy  Blacksmith  "  ? 

Any  or  all  of  these  would  be  indeed  delectable,  but 
parting  is  the  same  sweet  sorrow  at  the  last  as  at  the 
first.  However,  we  shall  have  one  song.  And  after 
that  a  recitation  by  King  Alfred!  The  king  is  the 
most  diminutive  of  china  dolls  dressed  in  green 
velvet.  She  steadies  him  on  the  table  by  one  leg, 
and  crouches  down  out  of  sight  while  he  goes  through 
his  performance.  The  Fauntleroy  hair  and  violet 
eyes  are  the  eyes  and  hair  of  King  Alfred,  but  the 
voice  is  the  voice  of  W.  V. 

When  she  has  recited  and  sung  I  draw  her  between 
my  knees  and  begin :  "  There  was  once  a  very  naughty 
little  girl,  and  her  name  was  W.  V." 

"  No,  father,  a  good  httle  girl." 

"  Well,  there  was  a  good  Httle  girl,  and  her  name 
was  Gladys." 

"  No,  father,  a  good  little  girl  called  W.  V." 

"  Well,  a  good  little  girl  called  W.  V. ;  and  she  was 
'  quickly  obedient ' ;     and  when  her  father  said  she 


94  W.  V. 

was  to  go  to  bed,  she  said:  '  Yes,  father,'  and  she 
just  flcxv,  and  gave  no  trouble." 

"  And  did  her  father  come  up  and  kiss  her?  " 

"  Why,  of  course,  he  did." 

A  few  minutes  later  she  is  kneeling  on  the  bed 
with  her  head  nestled  in  my  breast,  repeating  her 
evening  prayer: 

"  Dear  Father,  whom  I  cannot  see, 
Smile  down  from  heaven  on  little  me. 

Let  angels  through  the  darkness  spread 
Their  holy  wings  about  my  bed. 

And  keep  me  safe,  because  I  am 
The  heavenly  Shepherd's  little  lamb. 

Dear  God  our  Father,  watch  and  keep 
Father  and  mother  while  they  sleep; 

"  and  bless  Dennis,  and  Ronnie,  and  Uncle  John, 
and  Auntie  Bonnie,  and  Phyllis  (did  Phyllis  use  to 
squint  when  she  was  a  baby?  Poor  Phyllis!);  and 
Madame,  and  Lucille  (she  is  only  a  tiny  little  child 
a  quarter  past  three  years  or  something  like  that) 
and  Ivo  and  Wilfrid  (he  has  bronchitis  very  badly 
he  can't  come  out  this  winter;  aren't  you  sorry  for 
him?     Really  a  dear  little  boy)." 

"  Any  one  else?  " 

"  Auntie  Edie  and  Grandma.  {He  will  have  plenty 
to  do,  won't  He?)  " 

"  And  '  Teach  me  '  " — I  suggest. 

"  Teach  me  to  do  what  I  am  told, 
And  help  me  to  be  good  as  gold." 

And  a  whisper  comes  from  the  pillow  as  I  tuck  in 
the  eider-down : 

"  Now  He  will  be  wondering  whether  I  am  going 
to  be  a  good  girl." 


HER  VIOLETS 


HER  VIOLETS 

"  Shall  we  go  into  the  Forest  and  get  some  violets  ?  " 
W.  V.  asks  gleefully,  as  she  muffles  herself  in  what 
she  calls  her  bear-skin.  "  And  can't  we  take  the 
Man  with  us,  father?  " 

It  is  a  clear  forenoon  in  mid  January;  crisp  with 
frost,  but  bright,  and  there  is  not  a  ripple  in  the  sweet 
air.  On  the  morning  side  of  things  the  sun  has 
blackened  roofs  and  footpaths  and  hedges,  but  the 
rest  of  the  world  looks  delightfully  hoar  and  winterly. 

Now  when  trunks  and  branches  are  clotted  white 
to  windward,  the  Forest,  as  every  one  knows,  is  quite 
an  exceptional  place  for  violets.  Of  course,  you  go 
far  and  far  away — through  the  glades  and  dingles 
of  the  Oak-men,  and  past  the  Webs  of  the  Iron 
Spider,  and  beyond  the  Water  of  Heart's-ease,  till 
you  are  on  the  verge  of  the  Blue  Distances.  There 
all  the  roads  come  to  an  end,  and  that  is  the  real 
beginning  of  the  ancient  wilderness  of  wood,  which, 
W.  V.  tells  me,  covered  nearly  the  whole  of  England 
in  the  days  before  the  "  old  Romans  "  came.  From 
what  she  has  read  in  history,  it  appears  that  in  the 
rocky  regions  of  the  wold  there  are  still  plenty  of 
bears  and  fierce  wolves  and  wild  stags;  and  that  the 
beavers  still  build  weirs  and  log-houses  across  the 
streams.  Well,  when  you  have  gone  far  enough,  you 
will  see  a  fire  blazing  in  the  snow  on  the  high  rocky 
part  of  the  Forest,  and  around  it  twelve  strange  men 
sitting  on  huge  boulders,  telling  stories  of  old  times. 

"  And  if  January  would  let  April  change  places 
with  him,"  W.  V.  explains,  "  you  would  see  jumbos  of 

97  G 


98  W.  V. 

violets  just  leaping  up  through  the  snow  in  a  minute. 
And  I  think  he  would,  if  we  said  we  wanted  them 
for  the  Man." 

You  see,  the  Man,  who  has  been  only  three  months 
with  us  and  has  had  very  little  to  say  to  any  one  since 
he  came,  is  still  almost  a  stranger,  and  W.  V.  treats 
him  accordingly  with  much  deference  and  considera- 
tion. The  bleak  foggy  weather  had  set  in  when  he 
arrived,  and  it  has  grown  sharper  and  more  trying 
ever  since;  and  as  he  came  direct  from  a  climate  of 
perpetual  sunshine  and  everlasting  blossom,  there  is 
always  danger  of  his  catching  cold.  He  keeps  a  good 
deal  to  his  own  room,  never  goes  abroad  when  the 
wind  is  in  the  east  or  north,  and  has  not  yet  set  foot 
in  the  Forest.  This  January  day,  however,  is  so 
bright  and  safe  that  we  think  we  may  lure  him  away ; 
and  in  all  the  divine  region  of  fresh  air,  what  place  is 
sunnier  and  more  sheltered  than  the  Forest?  And 
then  there  is  the  hint  of  violets ! 

So  off  to  the  woods  we  go,  and  with  us  the  Man, 
warm  and  snug,  and  companionable  enough  in  his 
peculiar  silent  way. 

It  is  pleasant  to  notice  the  first  catkins,  and  to 
get  to  white  sunlit  spots  where  the  snow  shows  that 
no  one  has  preceded  us.  And  what  a  delightful  sur- 
prise it  is  to  catch  sight  of  the  footprints  of  the  wild 
creatures  along  the  edge  of  the  paths  and  among  the 
bushes ! 

"Are  the  oak-men  really  asleep,  father?"  asks 
W.  V.     "  Nobody  else  is." 

We  stop  to  examine  the  traO  where  Bunny  has 
scuttled  past.  And  here  some  small  creature,  a  field- 
mouse  perhaps,  has  waded  through  the  fluffy  drift. 
And  do  look  at  the  bird-tracks  at  the  foot  of  the  big 
oaks ! 


Her  Violets  99 

"  Oh,  father,  these  go  right  inside  that  httle  hole 
under  the  root ;  is  the  bird  there  ?  " 

And  others  go  right  round  the  trunk  as  though 
there '  had  been  a  search  for  some  small  crevice  of 
shelter. 

As  we  wander  along  I  think  of  all  the  change  which 
has  taken  place  since  last  I  recorded  our  birthday 
rambles  in  the  Forest.  It  is  only  a  year  ago,  and  yet 
how  amazingly  W.  V.  has  grown  in  a  twelvemonth! 
Even  to  her  the  Forest  is  no  longer  quite  the  same 
vague  enchanted  region  it  used  to  be.  Strange  people 
have  started  up  out  of  history  and  invaded  its  green 
solitude;  on  the  outskirts  "Ancient  Britons," 
tattooed  with  blue  woad,  have  made  clearings  and 
sown  corn,  and  "  old  Romans  "  have  run  a  long 
straight  "  street  "  through  one  portion  of  it.  There 
still  lingers  in  her  heart  a  coy  belief  in  little  green- 
clad  oak-men,  and  flower-elves,  and  subtle  sylvan 
creatures  of  fancy;  indeed,  it  was  only  the  other  day 
that  she  asked  me,  "  How  does  the  sun  keep  up  in  the 
sky?  Is  it  hanging  on  a  fairy  tree?  "  but  I  notice 
a  growing  impatience  at  "  sham  stories,"  and  a 
preference  for  what  has  really  happened — "  some- 
thing about  the  Romans,  or  the  Danes  or  Saxons,  or 
Jesus."  When  I  begin  some  wonderful  saga,  she 
looks  up  alertly,  "  True?  " — then  settles  down  to  her 
enjoyment. 

The  shadowy  figures  of  our  old  England  perplex 
as  much  as  they  delight  her  imagination.  I  believe 
she  cherishes  a  wild  hope  of  finding  some  day  the 
tiled  floor  of  a  Roman  villa  in  a  corner  of  her  garden, 
"like  the  one  in  the  Cotswolds,  you  know,  father; 
Miss  Jessie  saw  it."  I  find  a  note  of  the  following 
conversation,    just    after    the    last    hug    had    been 


loo  W.  V. 

given   and  the  gas  was   being   turned   down   to  a 
peep : 

W.  V.  The  Ancient  Britons  are  all  dead,  are  they 
not? 

Mother.  Oh  yes,  of  course ;  long  ago. 

W.  V.  Then  they  can't  come  and  attack  us  now, 
can  they  ? 

Mother.  No!  No  one  wants  to  attack  us.  Be- 
sides, we  are  Britons  ourselves,  you  know. 

W.  V.  [after  a  pause].  I  suppose  we  are  the  Ancient 
Britons'  little  babies.     How  funny ! 

And  so  to  sleep,  with,  it  may  be,  lively  dreams 
springing  out  of  that  fearsome  legend  which  Miss 
Jessie  inscribes  (in  letters  of  fire)  on  the  black-board 
as  a  writing  exercise:  "  England  was  once  the  home 
of  the  Britons.     They  were  wild  and  savage." 

In  spite  of  her  devotion  to  history  and  her  love  of 
truth,  I  fear  W.  V.  cannot  be  counted  on  for  accuracy. 
What  am  I  to  say  when,  in  a  rattle-pate  mood,  she 
tells  me  that  not  only  Julius  Caesar  but  Oliver  Crom- 
well was  lost  on  board  the  White  Ship — Hke  needles 
in  a  haystack?  Her  perception  of  the  lapse  of  time 
and  the  remoteness  of  events  is  altogether  untrust- 
worthy. Last  August  we  went  across  the  Heath  to 
visit  the  tumulus  of  Boadicea.  As  we  passed  the 
Ponds  the  sparkling  of  the  water  in  the  sun  lit  up 
her  fancy — "  Wasn't  it  like  fairies  dancing?  "  After 
a  little  silence  she  was  anxious  to  know  whether  there 
was  a  wreath  on  Boadicea's  grave.  Oh  no.  "  Not 
any  leaves  either?"  No,  all  the  people  who  knew 
her  had  died  long  ago.  There  used  to  be  two  pine- 
trees,  but  they  were  dead  too — only  two  broken 
trunks  left,  which  she  could  see  yonder  against  the 
sky.  A  pause,  and  then,  "  We  might  have  taken 
some  flowers."     Poor  queen  of  old  days,  hear  this. 


Her  Violets  loi 

and  smile  and  take  solace!  "  If  she  hadn't  poisoned 
herself,  would  she  be  alive  now?  "  (Did  she  poison 
herself?  How  one  forgets!)  Alas,  no!  she,  too, 
would  have  been  dead  long  ago.  A  strange  mystery, 
this  of  the  long,  long,  long  time  that  has  gone  by. 

When  I  told  her  the  story  of  the  hound  Gelert — 
"  True?  " — and  described  how,  after  the  Prince  had 
discovered  that  the  child  was  safe,  and  had  turned, 
full  of  pity  and  remorse,  to  the  dying  hound, 
poor  Gelert  had  just  strength  to  lick  his  hand 
before  falling  back  dead,  the  licking  of  the  hand 
moved  her  deeply  and  set  her  thinking  for  hours. 
Next  day  she  wanted  to  know  whether  "  that  Gelert 
Prince "  was  still  alive.  No.  Well,  the  Prince's 
son?  No.  His  son  then?  No;  it  was  all  long, 
long  ago. 

It  is  incomprehensible  to  her  that  "  every  one  " 
should  have  died  so  long  ago.  She  does  not  under- 
stand how  it  happens  that  even  I,  venerable  as  I  am, 
did  not  know  the  Druids,  or  the  Saxons,  or  any  of 
"  those  old  Romans."  "  You  are  very  old,  aren't 
you,  father?  —  thirty-four?"  "I  am  more  than 
thirty-five,  dear!  "  "  That  is  a  lot  older  than  me," 
somewhat  dubiously.  "  Nearly  six  times."  After 
a  long  pause:  "What  was  your  first  little  girl's 
name  ?  "  "  Violet,  dear."  "  How  old  would  she  have 
been?"  "Nearly  twenty,  dearie."  "Did  I  ever 
see  her,  father  ?  "  "  No,  chuck."  "  Did  she  ever  see 
me?  "     N Who  can  tell?     Perhaps,  perhaps. 

All  these  things  appeal  strongly  to  her  imagination. 
What  a  delight  it  is  to  her  to  hear  read  for  the  twen- 
tieth time  that  passage  about  the  giant  Atlas  in  The 
Heroes:  "  They  asked  him,  and  he  answered  mildly, 
-pointing  to  the  seaboard  with  his  mighty  hand,  '  I  can 


I02  W.   V. 

see  the  Gorgons  lying  on  an  island  far  away;  but  this 
youth  can  never  come  near  them  unless  he  has  the 
hat  of  darkness.'  "  And  they  touch  her  feelings 
more  nearly  than  I  should  have  thought.  On  many 
occasions  we  have  heard  her  crying  shortly  after 
being  tucked  up  for  the  night.  Some  one  always 
goes  to  her,  for  it  is  horrible  to  leave  a  child  crying 
in  the  dark ;  and  the  cause  of  her  distress  has  alwa3'S 
been  a  mysterious  pain,  which  vanishes  at  the 
moment  any  one  sits  down  beside  her.  One  evening, 
however,  I  had  been  reading  her  "  The  Wreck  of  the 
Hesperus,"  and  while  she  was  being  put  to  bed  she 
was  telling  her  mother  what  a  sad  story  it  was — and 
what  should  she  do  if  she  thought  of  it  in  her  sleep  ? 
Here  was  a  possible  clue  to  her  troubles.  Ten 
minutes  later  we  heard  the  sound  of  sobbing.  It  was 
the  pain,  she  said;  the  mysterious  pain;  but  I  was 
as  certain  as  though  I  had  been  herself  that  it  was 

"  The  salt  sea  frozen  on  her  breast, 
The  salt  tears  in  her  eyes." 

Yet  another  evening  she  begged  me  to  stay  a  little 
while  with  her,  as  she  was  sure  she  could  not  fall 
asleep.  The  best  way  for  a  little  girl  to  fall  asleep, 
I  told  her — and  every  little  girl  ought  to  know  it — is 
to  think  she  is  in  a  garden,  and  to  gather  a  lot  of  moss- 
roses,  and  to  make  a  chain  of  them;  and  then  she 
must  glide  away  over  the  grass,  without  touching  it, 
to  a  stile  in  the  green  fields  and  wait  till  she  hears 
a  pattering  of  feet;  and  almost  immediately  a  flock 
of  sheep  will  pass  by,  dozens  and  dozens,  and  then 
a  flock  of  lambs,  and  she  must  count  them  every  one ; 
and  at  last  a  lovely  white  lamb  with  a  black  face  will 
come,  and  she  must  throw  the  rose-chain  over  its 
head  and  trot  along  beside  it  till  she  reaches  the 


Her  Violets  103 

daffodil  meadows  where  the  dream-tree  grows,  and 
the  lamb  will  lie  down  under  the  tree,  and  she  must 
lie  down  beside  it,  and  the  tree  will  shake  down  the 
softest  sleep  on  them,  and  there  will  be  no  waking  till 
daylight  comes.  Once  more,  a  few  minutes  later, 
there  was  a  sound  of  weeping  in  the  dark.  Oh  yes, 
she  had  counted  the  sheep  and  the  lambs,  every  one 
of  them,  and  had  got  to  the  meadows ;  but  one  httle 
lamb  had  stayed  behind  and  had  got  lost  in  the 
mountains,  and  she  could  hear  it  crying  for  the  others. 

There  is  a  foohsh  beatitude  in  dallying  with  these 
childish  recollections,  but  unless  I  record  them  now 
I  shall  be  the  poorer  till  the  end  of  time;  they  will 
vanish  from  memory  like  the  diamond  dust  of  dew 
which  I  once  saw  covering  the  nasturtium  leaves 
with  a  magical  iridescent  bloom.  All  during  the 
summer  months  it  has  been  a  joy  to  see  the  world 
through  her  young  eyes.  She  is  a  little  shepherdess 
of  vagrant  facts  and  fancies,  and  her  crook  is  a  note 
of  interrogation.  "  What  is  a  sponge,  father?  "  she 
asks.  And  there  is  a  story  of  the  blue  sea-water  and 
the  strange  jelly-like  creature  enjoying  its  dim  life 
on  the  deep  rocks,  and  the  diver,  let  down  from  his 
boat  by  a  rope  with  a  heavy  stone  at  the  end  to  sink 
him.  "Poor  sponge!"  says  W.  V.,  touching  it 
gently.  x\s  we  go  along  the  fields  we  see  a  horse 
lying  down  and  another  standing  beside  it — both 
of  them  as  motionless  as  stone.  "  They  think  they 
are  having  their  photographs  taken,"  says  W.  V.  The 
yellow  of  a  daisy  is  of  course  "  the  yolk."  On  a 
windy  May  morning  "  it  does  the  trees  good  being 
blown  about;  it  is  like  a  little  walk  for  them."  When 
she  sees  the  plane-tree  catkins  all  fluffed  over  with 
wool,   she  thinks  they  are  very  like  little  kittens. 


I04  W.  V. 

Crossing  the  fields  after  dusk  I  tell  her  that  all  that 
white  shimmer  in  the  sky  is  the  Milky  Way;  "  Oh, 
is  that  why  the  cows  lie  out  in  the  grass  all  night  ?  " 
After  rain  I  show  her  how  the  water  streams  down 
the  hill  and  comes  away  in  a  succession  of  little 
rushes;  "It  is  like  a  wet  wind,  isn't  it?"  she 
observes.  Having  modelled  an  ivy  leaf  in  clay,  she 
wonders  whether  God  would  think  it  pretty  good  if 
He  saw  it;  but  "  it  is  a  pity  it  isn't  green."  When 
the  foal  springs  up  from  all  four  hoofs  drawn  together 
and  goes  bounding  round  in  a  wild  race,  "  Doesn't  he 
folatre,  father?"  then  in  explanation,  "that  comes 
in  Madame's  lesson,  Le  poulain  folatre." 

In  the  woods  in  June  we  gathered  tiny  green  oak- 
lets shooting  from  fallen  acorns,  and  took  them  home. 
By  and  by  we  shall  have  oaks  of  our  own,  and  a 
svi^ing  between  them;  and  if  we  like  we  can  climb 
them,  for  no  one  will  then  have  any  right  to  shout 
"  Hi!  come  down,  there!  "  So  we  planted  our  pro- 
spective woods,  and  watered  them.  "  They  think  it 
is  raining,"  whispered  W.  V.  with  a  laugh;  "  they 
fancy  we  are  all  indoors,  don't  they?  "  At  7.30  p.m. 
on  the  longest  day  of  the  year  the  busiest  of  bumble- 
bees is  diving  into  bell  after  bell  of  the  three  foxglove 
spires  in  the  garden.  W.  V.'s  head  just  reaches  the 
lowest  bell  on  the  purple  spire.  "  Little  girls  don't 
grow  as  fast  as  foxgloves,  do  they?"  She  notices 
that  the  bells  are  speckled  inside  with  irregular 
reddish-brown  freckles  on  a  white  ground;  "  Just 
like  a  bird's  eggs."  This  is  the  only  plant  in  the 
garden  which  does  not  outrun  its  flower;  there  is 
always  a  fresh  bell  in  blossom  at  the  top;  however 
high  it  goes,  it  always  takes  its  joy  with  it.  That 
will  be  a  thing  to  tell  her  when  she  is  older;   mean- 


Her  Violets  105 

while — "  I  may  have  some  of  the  gloves  to  put  on  my 
fingers,  mayn't  I,  father?  " 

In  July  the  planet  was  glorified  by  the  arrival  of  her 
Irish  terrier.  She  threw  us  and  creation  at  large  the 
crumbs  from  her  table,  but  her  heart  was  bound  up 
in  her  "  hound."  She  named  him  Tan.  "  Tan," 
she  explained,  "  is  a  better  name  than  Dan.  Tan  is 
his  colour.  Dan  is  a  sleepy  sort  of  voice  (sound).  If 
he  had  been  called  Dan,  perhaps  he  would  have  been 
sleepy."  Seeing  the  holes  in  my  flower-beds  and 
grass-plot,  I  wish  he  had.  "  He  thinks  it  a  world  of 
delight  to  get  outside,"  she  remarks;  and  she  is 
always  somewhat  rueful  when  he  has  to  be  left  at 
home.  On  these  occasions  Tan  knows  he  is  not  going, 
and  he  races  round  to  the  yard-door,  where  he  looks 
out  from  a  hole  at  the  bottom — one  bright  dark  brown 
eye  and  a  black  muzzle  visible — with  pleading  wist- 
fulness,  "  Can't  I  go  too?  "  "  Look  at  One-eye-and- 
a-nose!  "  cries  W.  V.  "I  don't  think  he  likes  that 
name;  his  proper  name  is  Tan.  It  wouldn't  be  a 
bad  idea  to  make  a  poem — 

'  One-eye-and-a-nose  looks  out  at  the  gate,' 

would  it,  father?  Will  you  make  it?"  And  she 
laughs  remorselessly;  but  long  before  we  return  her 
thoughts  are  with  the  "  hound."  The  puffing  of  the 
train  is  like  his  panting ;  its  whistle  reminds  her  of  his 
howl.  "  I  expect  he  will  be  seeking  for  me  sorrow- 
fully," she  tells  me,  "  but  when  he  sees  me  all  his 
sorrow  will  be  gone.  The  dear  old  thing!  You'll 
pat  him,  father,  won't  you?"  All  which  contrasts 
drolly  enough  with  her  own  occasional  intolerance  of 
tenderness.  "Oh,  mother,  don't  kiss  me  so  much; 
too  many  kisses  spoil  the  girl!  "  But  then,  of  course, 
her  love  for  her  "  hound  "  is  mixed  with  savagery. 


io6  W.  V. 

Ever  since  I  taught  her  the  craft  of  the  bow  and 
arrow,  Tan  (as  a  wolf)  goes  in  terror  for  his  hfe.  Still, 
it  is  worth  noting  that  she  continues  to  kiss  the 
flowers  good-night.  Do  flowers  touch  her  as  some- 
thing more  human,  something  more  like  herself  in 
colour  ?  At  any  rate,  Tan  has  not  superseded  them. 
Early  in  the  spring  it  occurred  to  me  to  ascertain 
the  range  of  her  vocabulary.  I  did  not  succeed,  but 
I  came  to  the  conclusion  that  a  child  of  six,  of  average 
intelligence,  may  be  safely  credited  with  a  knowledge 
of  at  least  2000  words.  A  clear  practical  knowledge, 
too ;  for  in  making  up  my  lists  I  tried  to  test  how  far 
she  had  mastered  the  sense  as  well  as  the  sound. 
Punctual,  she  told  me,  meant  "just  the  time"; 
dead,  "  when  you  have  left  off  breathing — and  your 
heart  stops  beating  too,"  she  added  as  an  after- 
thought; messenger,  "  anybody  who  goes  and  fetches 
things  ";  then,  as  a  bee  flew  past,  "  a  bee  is  a  mes- 
senger ;  he  leaves  parcels  of  flower-dust  on  the  sticky 
things  that  stand  up  in  a  flower."  "The  pistils?  " 
"  Oh  yes,  pistils  and  stamens;  I  remember  those  old 
words."  Flame,  she  explained,  is  "  the  power  of 
the  match."  What  did  she  mean  by  "power"? 
"Oh,  well,  we  have  a  power  of  talking";  so  that 
flame,  I  gather,  is  a  match's  way  of  expressing  itself. 
What  was  a  hero  ?  "  Perseus  was  one;  a  very  brave 
man  who  could  kill  a  Gorgon."  "  Brain  is  what  you 
think  with  in  your  head;  and  " — physiological  after- 
thought— "  the  more  you  think  the  more  crinkles 
there  are."  And  sensible  ?  "  The  opposite  to  silly." 
And  opposite?  "  One  at  the  top  "  (pointing  to  the 
table)  "  and  one  at  the  bottom;  they  would  be 
opposite."  Lady  ?  "A  woman."  But  a  woman 
is  not  always  a  lady.  "  If  she  was  kind  I  would  know 
she  was  a  lady."     Noble?     "Stately;  a  great  person. 


Her  Violets  107 

You  are  the  noble  of  the  office,  you  know,  father. "^ 
"  Domino  "  as  an  equivalent  for  "  That's  done  with," 
has  a  ring  of  achievement  about  it,  but  "  jumbos  " 
in  the  sense  of  "  lots,"  "  heaps,"  cannot  commend 
itself  even  to  the  worshippers  of  the  immortal  ele- 
phant. Wliile  I  hnger  over  these  fond  trivialities, 
let  me  set  down  one  or  two  of  her  phrases.  "  You 
would  laugh  me  out  of  my  death-bed,  mother,"  she 
said  the  other  day,  when  her  mother  made  a  remark 
that  greatly  tickled  her  fancy.  As  the  thread 
twanged  while  a  button  was  being  sewn  on  her  boot, 
"  Auntie,  you  are  making  the  boot  laugh!  "  "I 
shall  clench  my  teeth  at  you,  if  you  won't  let  me." 
"  Mother,  I  haven't  said  my  prayers ;  let  me  say  them 
on  your  blessed  lap  of  heaven." 

What  a  httle  beehive  of  a  brain  it  is,  and  what  busy 
hustling  swarming  thoughts  and  fancies  are  filling  its 
cells!  I  told  her  that  God  made  the  heavens  and 
the  earth  and  all  things  a  long,  long  while  ago.  "  And 
isn't  He  dead?  "— hke  the  "  old  Romans  "  and  the 
others.  "  I  think  God  must  be  very  clever  to  make 
people.  We  couldn't  make  ourselves,  could  we? 
Is  there  really  a  man  in  the  sky  who  made  us  ?  " 
"  Not  a  man,  a  great  invisible  Being."  "  A  Sorcerer  ? 
I  suppose  we  have  to  give  Him  a  name,  so  we  call  Hini 
God."  And  yet  at  times  she  is  distinctly  orthodox. 
"Do  you  really  love  your  father?"  "Oh  yes, 
father."  "  Do  you  worship  him  ?  "  "I  should  think 
not,"  with  a  gracious  smile.  "Why?  What  is 
worship?  "  "  You  and  mother  and  I  and  everybody 
worships  God.  He  is  the  greatest  King  in  the  world." 
I  was  telUng  her  how  sternly  children  were  brought 
up  fifty  or  sixty  years  ago;  how  they  bowed  to  their 
father's  empty  chair,  stood  when  he  entered  the  room, 
did  not  dare  speak  unless  they  were  spoken  to,  and 


io8  W.  V. 

always  called  him  "  sir."  *'  Did  they  never  say 
'  father  '  ?  Did  they  not  say  it  on  Sundays  for  a 
treat  ?  "  A  little  while  later,  after  profound  reflection, 
she  asked — "  God  is  very  old;  does  Jesus  call  Him 
Father?"  "Yes,  dear;  He  always  called  Him 
Father."  It  was  only  earthly  fathers  after  all  who 
did  not  suffer  their  babes  to  come  to  them. 

Oh,  the  good  summer  days  when  merely  to  be  ahve 
is  a  delight.  How  easily  we  were  amused.  One  could 
always  float  needles  on  a  bowl  of  water — needles  ? 
nay,  little  hostile  fleets  of  ironclads  which  we  man- 
oeuvred with  magnets,  and  which  rammed  each  other 
and  went  down  in  wild  anachronism,  galley  and  three- 
decker,  off  Salamis  or  Lepanto.  Did  you  ever  play  at 
rainbows?  It  is  refreshing  on  a  tropical  day;  but 
you  need  a  conservatory  with  a  flagged  floor  and  the 
sun  shining  at  your  back.  Then  you  syringe  the 
inside  of  the  glass  roof,  and  as  the  showers  fall  in 
fine  spray,  there  is  the  rainbow  laughing  on  the  wet 
pavement!  When  it  is  "too  hot  for  anything," 
W.  V.  makes  a  small  fire  of  dry  leaves  and  dead  wood 
under  a  tree,  and  we  sit  beside  it  making-believe  it  is 
wet  and  wintry,  and  glad  at  heart  that  we  have  a  dry 
nook  in  a  cold  world. 

Still  in  the  last  chilly  days  of  autumn,  and  after- 
wards, we  have  our  resources.  Regiments  of  infantry 
and  squadrons  of  rearing  chargers  make  a  gay  show, 
with  the  red  and  blue  and  white  of  their  uniforms 
reflected  on  the  polished  oak  table.  The  drummer- 
boys  beat  the  charge,  the  buglers  blow.  The  artillery 
begins;  and  Highlanders  at  the  doubtle  spin  right 
about  face,  and  horsemen  topple  over  in  groups,  and 
there  is  a  mighty  slaughter  and  a  dire  confusion 
around  the  man  with  the  big  drum — "  his  Grace's 


Her  Violets  109 

private  drum."  Then  farewell  the  plumed  troop  and 
the  big  wars!  We  are  Vikings  now.  Here  is  the 
atlas  and  Mercator's  projection.  W.  V.  launches  her 
little  paper  boat  with  its  paper  crew,  and  a  snoring 
breeze  carries  us  through  the  Doldrums  and  across 
the  Line,  and  we  double  the  Cape  of  Storms  and  sniff 
the  spices  of  Taprobane,  and — behold  the  little  island 
where  I  was  born!  "  That  little  black  spot,  father?  " 
"  Yes."  "Oh,  the  dear  old  place!  "  I  am  surprised 
that  the  old  picturesque  Mappemonde,  with  its  ele- 
phants and  camel  trains  and  walled  towns  and  queer- 
rigged  ships,  does  not  interest  her.  She  will  enjoy  it 
later. 

The  day  closes  in  and  the  curtains  are  drawn,  and 
I  light  a  solitary  candle.  As  I  bring  out  the  globe, 
she  calls  laughingly,  "  Oh,  father,  you  can't  carry  the 
world — don't  try!  "  Here  we  are  in  the  cold  of 
stellar  space,  with  a  sun  to  give  us  whatever  season 
we  want.  With  her  fan  she  sets  a  wind  blowing  over 
half  the  planet.  She  distributes  the  sunshine  in  the 
most  capricious  fashion.  We  feel  like  icy  gods  in 
this  bleak  blue  solitude.  "  I  suppose  God  made  the 
suns  to  keep  Himself  warm."  "  He  made  you,  dear, 
to  keep  me  warm,  and  He  made  all  of  us  to  keep  Him 
warm."  She  will  get  the  meat  out  of  that  nut  later. 
"  I  wonder  what  will  happen  when  everybody  is  dead. 
Will  the  world  go  whirling  round  and  round  just  as  it 
does  now?  " 

In  all  these  amusements  one  consideration  gives 
her  huge  joy:  "  You  ought  to  be  doing  your  work, 
oughtn't  you,  father?  "  Once,  when  I  admitted  that 
I  really  ought,  she  volunteered  assistance.  "  Would 
it  help  you,  father,  if  I  was  to  make  you  a  poem  ?  " 
"  Indeed  it  would,  dear."  "  Well,  then,  I  must 
think."  And  after  due  thought,  this  was  the  poem 
she  made  me: 


no  W.  V. 

"  Two  little  birdies  sat  on  a  tree,  having  a  talk 
with  each  other.  In  the  room  sat  a  little  girl  reading 
away  at  her  picture-book.  And  in  the  room,  as  well, 
there  was  a  boy  playing  with  his  horse  and  cart.  Said 
one  little  birdie  to  the  other.  How  nice  it  would  be 
if  you  were  a  girl  and  I  was  a  boy."  (Hands  are 
dropped  full  length  and  swept  backward,  and  she 
bows.) 

This  was  after  the  Man  came. 

Oh,  the  Man !  I  have  been  day-dreaming  and  have 
forgotten  the  snowy  woods,  and  the  tracks  of  the 
wild  creatures. 

This  is  the  story  of  the  Man. 

The  Man  arrived  on  the  fifth  of  November.  As 
soon  as  I  reached  home  in  the  evening,  W.  V.  had  her 
lantern  ready  to  go  out  Guy-Fawkesing.  "  I  must 
go  and  see  mother  first,  dear;  "  for  mother  had  not 
been  well.  "May  I  go  too,  father?"  "Certainly, 
dear." 

We  found  mother  looking  very  delicate  and  very 
happy.  "We  are  going  out  to  see  the  bonfires; 
we  shall  not  be  long.  Give  mother  a  kiss,  clear." 
As  W.  V.  approached  the  pillow,  the  clothes  were 
gently  folded  back,  and  there  on  mother's  arm — oh, 
the  wonder  and  delight  of  it! — ^lay  the  Man.  W.  V. 
gazed,  reddened,  looked  at  mother,  looked  at  me, 
laughed  softly,  and  gave  expression  to  her  feelings 
in  a  prolonged  "  Well!  " 

"  You  kiss  him  first,  dear,  and  we'll  let  the  httle 
man  get  to  sleep.  He's  come  a  long  way,  and  is  very 
tired." 

A  darling,  a  little  gem,  a  dear  wee  man!  She 
"wanted  a  boy"!  How  shockingly  ecstatic  it  all 
was !     For  days  her  thoughts  were  constantly  playing 


Her  Violets  i  1 1 

round  him.  She  even  forgot  to  give  Tan  his  biscuits. 
"  Even  when  I  am  an  old  lady  I  shall  always  be  six 
and  a  half  years  older  than  Guy;  and  when  Guy  is 
a  httle  old  man  he  will  be  six  and  a  half  years  younger 
than  me."  The  very  fire  revealed  itself  in  the  guise 
of  motherhood:  "  It  has  its  arms  about  its  baby." 
Cross-questioned  by  deponent:  "  Why,  the  log  is  the 
baby,  father.     And  the  fire  has  yellowy  arms." 

This  was  the  chance,  I  thought,  of  helping  her  to 
realise  Bethlehem.  "  The  donkey  and  the  cow 
would  be  kind  to  Guy,  wouldn't  they?  They  would 
let  no  one  touch  him."  "  Was  Jesus  very  tiny  and 
pink,  too  ?  "  "  And  was  God  quite  pink  and  tiny  ?  " 
When  I  explained  that  God  was  not  born,  had  never 
been  a  baby  at  all — "  Oh,  poor  httle  boy!  " 

Out  of  the  ox  and  the  ass  and  Gelert  and  Guy  she 
speedily  made  herself  a  wonderful  drama.  Watching 
her  round  the  corner  of  my  book,  I  saw  the  following 
puppet-play  enacted,  with  some  subdued  mimetic 
sounds,  but  without  a  spoken  word. 

Dramatis  Person^e. 
A  doll,  a  cardboard  dog,  a  horse  ditto. 

Scene  I. — The  doll  gets  a  ride  on  the  dog's  back; 
the  horse  runs  whinnying  round  the  meadow. 

Scene  II. — ^The  doll  asleep;  the  dog  and  horse 
watching.  Enter  the  serpent  (a  string  of 
beads);  crawls  stealthily  to  the  doll.  The 
dog  barks  and  bites.  The  horse  jumps  on  the 
serpent.     The  doll  wakes.     Saved! 

To  stand  and  gaze  at  the  Man  is  bliss ;   to  hold  him 
on  her  lap  for  a  moment  is  very  heaven.     "  TeU  me 


112  W.   V. 

what  you  saw  when  you  came  down,"  she  prayed  him ; 
but  the  Man  never  bhnked  an  eyehd  (babes  and  alh- 
gators  share  this  weird  faculty).  Mother  suggested: 
"  I  saw  a  snow-cloud,  so  I  made  haste  before  the 
snow  came."  W.  V.  "  guesses  "  that  when  she  came 
she  saw  many  lovely  things,  but  unhappily  she  has 
forgotten  them. 

My  daughter's  admiration  of  my  great  gifts  has 
always  been  exhilarating  to  me.  Time  was  when 
I  cudgelled  the  loud  wind  for  clattering  her  windows, 
and  saw  that  malignant  stones  and  obdurate  wood 
and  iron  were  condignly  chastised  for  hurting  her. 
No  one  has  such  mechanical  genius  for  the  mending 
of  her  dolls  and  slain  soldiers;  no  one  can  tell  her 
such  good  stories  as  I;  no  one  make  up  such  funny 
poems.  Now  she  contrasted  her  voice  with  mine 
— alas!  she  cannot  sing  Guy  to  sleep.  Well,  let  us 
make  a  new  song  and  try  together: 

The  creatures  are  all  at  rest, 
The  lark  in  his  grassy  furrow, 
The  crow  in  his  faggoty  nest, 
And  Bunny's  asleep  in  his  burrow; 

But  this  little  boy 

He  is  no  longer  his  mother's  joy, 

For  he  will  not,  will  not,  will  not,  will  not,  will  not  go 
to  sleep! 

Oh  yes,  if  we  sing  with  gentle  patience  and  a  sweet 
diminuendo,  he  always  does  go  to  sleep — in  the 
long  run. 

I  do  not  think  there  is  anything  she  would  not  do 
for  the  Man.  "  Father,  you  will  always  be  a  staunch 
friend  to  Guy?  "     Why,  naturally,  and  so  must  she; 


Her  Violets  i  i  3 

she  must  love  him,  and  help  him,  and  guide  him, 
and  be  good  to  him  all  her  life,  for  there  is  only  one 
Guy  and  one  W.  V.  in  all  the  world.  She  has  now 
caught  hold  of  the  notion  of  the  little  mother,  of 
considerateness,  thoughtfulness,  helpfulness,  self- 
denial,  self-sacrifice. 

Yesterday  the  little  Man  noticed  a  bird  painted 
on  a  plate  and  put  out  his  hand.  "  Fly  out,  little 
bird,  to  Guy!  "  cried  W.  V.  It  was  a  pretty  fancy, 
and  I  wrote: 

IN  CHINA 

With  wings  green  and  black  and  a  daffodil  breast, 
He  flies  day  and  night;  without  song,  without  rest; 
Through  summer,  through  winter — the  cloudy,  the  clear — 
Encircling  the  sun  in  the  round  of  the  year. 

But  now  that  it's  April  and  shiny;  oh,  now 

That  nests  are  a-building,  and  bloom's  on  the  bough. 

Alight,  pretty  rover,  and  get  you  a  mate — 

Our  almond's  in  blossom — fly  out  of  the  plate ! 

But  this  was  not  at  all  successful.  There  were  no 
almonds  in  blossom,  and  it  should  have  been,  "  Fly 
out  to  Guy!  " 

No  almonds  in  blossom!  I  know  the  oaks  are  "  in 
feathers,"  as  W.  V.  says,  and  the  Forest  is  full  of 
snow ;  yet  I  feel  that  the  almond  is  in  blossom  too. 

The  Man  is  sleeping  peacefully  in  his  furs,  but  it  is 
time  we  were  turning  for  home. 

"  Then  we  shan't  get  any  violets  this  time?  "  says 
W.  V.  with  a  sly  gleam  in  her  eyes. 

Oh,  little  woman,  yes;  the  woods  and  the  world 
are  full  of  the  smell  of  violets. 

H 


IN  MEMORY  OF  W.  V. 


I  had  no  human  fears; 
She  seemed  a  thing  that  could  not  feel 
The  touch  of  earthly  years. 

No  motion  has  she  now,  no  force; 

She  neither  hears  nor  sees ; 
Rolled  round  in  earth's  diurnal  course, 

With  rocks,  and  stones,  and  trees. 

Wordsworth. 

This  is  He 
Of  Galilee, 
Of  Nazareth, 

The  Christ  that  conquers  Death  .  .  . 
Talitha  cumi  !    See 
The  tumult  as  of  some  sweet  strife 
Strained  tremulous  up — up — 
"  Give  her  to  drink!  "  He  saith — 
Yea,  Lord,  behold,  a  cup ! 

T.  E.  Brown. 

Thy  voice  is  on  the  rolling  air; 

I  hear  thee  where  the  waters  run ; 

Thou  standest  in  the  rising  sun, 
And  in  the  setting  thou  art  fair. 

Far  off  thou  art,  but  ever  nigh; 
I  have  thee  still,  and  I  rejoice. 

Tennyson. 


WINIFRED  VIDA 

Glasgow,  April  26,  1890.     Highgaie,  April  15,  1901. 

Though  to  her  it  is  a  vain  service,  I  wish  to  leave 
a  hriei  memorial  of  Winifred's  Httle  life,  and  so 
complete  the  book  which  has  made  her  the  child 
of  many  households  besides  our  own.  I  undertake 
the  task  at  the  suggestion  of  one  who  loved  her, 
though  he  never  looked  upon  her  face ;  and  in  writing 
of  her  I  shall  try  to  think  of  her,  not  as  I  last  saw  her, 
but  as  she  was  to  me  for  nearly  eleven  years ;  as  she 
will  ever  be  in  memory ;  as  she  is  ;  as  I  shall  yet  see 
her,  on  the  first  day  of  the  new  week,  when  it  is  no 
longer  dark,  when  the  stone  has  been  taken  away. 

When  she  came  home  for  the  Easter  holidays,  she 
was  looking  more  healthy  and  rosy  than  we  had  seen 
her  for  a  long  time — full  of  gaiety  and  high  spirits. 
She  was  so  much  a  child  of  the  earth,  so  completely 
one  with  spring  flowers  and  new  leaves  and  sunshine 
and  the  glad  breath  of  the  west  wind,  that  one  felt 
that  while  these  lasted  she  could  not  but  be  as  they 
were.  Indeed,  her  joyous  little  soul  seemed  to  give 
them  something  of  its  own  immortality  and  a  human 
nearness  which  of  themselves  they  had  not. 

She  had  a  reverence  and  piety  of  her  own,  thought 
much  of  the  mystery  of  God  and  of  the  person  of 
Christ,  made  her  own  quaint  forms  of  worship — as 
when  she  added  to  her  evening  prayer  the  familiar 
petition,  "  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
the  love  of  God,  and  the  fellowship  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 

117 


ii8  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

be  with  us  all  evermore."  Yet  in  her  many  moods 
she  was  never  a  "  heavenly  "  child.  She  wanted 
nothing  better  than  the  good  earth  on  which  she 
found  herself.  She  was  wonderfully  alive  to  all  that 
was  beautiful;  but  when  I  once  asked  her  whether 
she  would  not  like  to  live  in  the  sunset  among  the 
trees  and  little  islands  and  tiny  houses  which  she 
imagined  (her  meaning  for  "  imagine  "  was,  "  I  seem 
to  see,  although  I  don't  quite  "),  she  answered  with 
a  decided  "  No,  I  should  not."  And  my  question, 
"Why  not?"  was  met  with  the  prompt  reply, 
"  Because  I  am  quite  happy  down  here." 

Other  children,  indeed,  may  have  been  as  happy; 
none  could  have  been  happier.  She  had  at  times  her 
childish  troubles,  but  care  fell  from  her  easily.  Life 
was  so  good  to  her — and  so  good  to  us  through  her. 
Even  at  the  end,  the  wind  of  the  Valley  was  tempered. 
She  suffered  little  pain,  and  no  shadow  of  anxiet3'  or 
misgiving  disturbed  her  heart  at  any  time.  None 
of  us  thought  of  death,  she  least  of  all.  It  is  a  com- 
fort to  me  to  know  that  in  the  common  sense  of  the 
word  she  did  not  die,  but  only  swooned  away  through 
a  momentary  blank  of  darkness  into  the  life  divine. 
There  was  no  leave-taking — no  word  of  anguish  or 
dereliction;  no  time  or  chance  for  these,  the  change 
was  so  sudden. 

And  yet  to  us  now  looking  back,  there  was  a  sort 
of  premonition  in  a  curious  phrase  of  hers  on  the 
evening  l:iefore  her  death,  when,  a  little  light-headed, 
she  said:  "  Oh,  mother,  we  shall  miss  you  if  you 
go  to  Italy."  On  the  following  morning,  too,  she 
wandered  at  intervals,  and  I  found  her  much  troubled 
for  a  moment  or  two.  "  I  don't  want  to  marry  the 
king's  son;  but  you  have  to,  if  you  find  the  king's 
ring."     When  I  assured  her  that  there  was  really 


Winifred  Vida  i  lo 

no  compulsion  at  all,  and  that  she  should  not  marry 
any  one  unless  she  liked,  she  was  greatly  relieved, 
and  looked  up  at  me  with  a  smile  of  perfect  trust. 
That  was  the  last  time  I  saw  the  light  in  her  living 
eyes. 

Phyllis  and  Winifred  came  home  on  the  Tuesday 
before  Easter,  and  after  a  very  happy  holiday,  in 
spite  of  the  east  wind  and  wet,  were  preparing  to  re- 
turn on  Monday,  April  15th,  the  day  on  which  she  died. 

On  Saturday,  the  6th,  she  went  with  Guy  and  me 
into  the  woods;  and  we  talked  and  laughed  over 
the  '■  old  times,"  before  Guy  was  born,  when  she 
and  I  had  adventures  with  the  Oak-men,  and  went 
in  great  dread  of  bears  and  of  the  webs  of  the  Iron 
Spider;  and  of  later  happy  days  when  we  used  to 
take  out  Guy  in  his  mail-cart,  and  tell  stories  in  our 
country  house  while  he  lay  asleep  under  the  shade 
of  the  tree  which  was  his  town  house.  That  was  the 
last  time  we  three  were  in  the  woods  together.  She 
was  always  companionable,  but  now  I  found  her 
grown  into  a  kind  of  equal,  without  having  lost  an\^ 
of  her  old  gaiety  and  freshness  of  fancy. 

The  following  Tuesday  was  beautifully  bright  and 
warm,  and  the  children  went  into  the  woods  in  the 
afternoon,  taking  bananas,  chocolate,  and  biscuits 
with  them.  They  tied  Phyllis  to  a  tree,  as  Andro- 
meda exposed  to  Pristrix  the  Sea-monster,  and  ran 
away  and  left  her.  Some  boys  came  along,  and 
offered  Phyllis  a  knife  to  free  herself  "  from  her 
bonds,"  but  she  was  not  going  to  cut  their  skipping- 
rope;  and  presently  Winifred  peered  round  a  tree 
laughing.  She  let  Bertha  release  Phyllis,  but  ran 
off  home  herself,  for  fear  they  should  chain  her  to 
the  rock. 


I20  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

On  Wednesday  Phyllis,  Winifred,  and  mother  went 
to  the  British  Museum,  chiefly  to  see  Cleopatra's 
mummy  and  the  great  tomb  of  Mausolus,  with  its 
huge  stone  chariot  and  horses.  She  was  much 
interested  in  both  of  these  things,  for  we  had  often 
talked  of  them,  and  these  old  stories  had  always  a 
particular  attraction  for  her.  In  the  evening  she 
was  very  anxious  to  go  to  church,  but  as  the  bells 
had  stopped  ringing  before  she  got  there,  and  she 
did  not  like  to  go  in  late,  she  came  to  meet  me.  I 
was  crossing  the  road  from  the  station  when  I  heard 
a  voice,  "  Father!  "  and  Winnie  came  running 
towards  me.  A  little  later  in  the  evening  she  com- 
plained of  pain  in  the  chest,  which  we  thought  was 
probably  caused  by  indigestion;  and  she  lay  down 
and  fell  asleep. 

On  Thursday  she  still  had  a  little  pain,  but  the 
children  amused  themselves  with  type-writing,  and 
were  very  merry.  After  tea  it  was  so  bright  that 
they  took  a  run  with  their  bicj^cles,  but  Winifred 
did  not  stay  out  long. 

On  Friday  she  did  not  care  to  go  to  the  Hippo- 
drome. As  the  pain  had  shifted  somewhat  lower 
and  suggested  gastric  catarrh,  the  doctor  was  sent 
for;  but  she  did  not  appear  to  be  at  all  ill.  Indeed, 
all  day  she  was  very  lively,  reading  and  playing 
with  Guy,  and  working  at  some  patchwork  for  a 
lucky-bag.  The  needle  remains  in  it  just  as  she  left 
it.  At  night  when  Phyllis  went  to  bed,  Winifred  sat 
up  and  said :  "I  feel  better  now ;  let's  have  a  game !  " 
but  soon  afterwards,  hearing  footsteps  on  the  stairs, 
they  dived  under  the  bedclothes,  and  went  to  sleep. 

About  one  o'clock  in  the  morning  she  awoke  her 
mother,  and  complained  of  the  pain  being  worse. 
Hot  fomentations  and  poultices  were  applied;    the 


Winifred  Vida  1 2 1 

doctor  came  early,  and  he  diagnosed  local  peritonitis, 
with  a  temperature  of  103.  The  word  "  peritonitis  " 
did  not  then  mean  for  us  what  it  has  come  to  mean 
since;  we  saw  no  cause  for  dread.  There  was  pain, 
it  is  true,  but  it  was  not  acute  except  when  she  tried 
to  move,  and  with  a  little  care,  we  thought,  all 
would  be  well  immediately.  Late  in  the  evening 
her  temperature  had  risen  to  105;  but  although  she 
suffered  from  thirst  and  restlessness  during  the  night, 
it  had  fallen  to  102  in  the  morning,  and  it  did  not 
rise  again. 

I  take  what  follows  from  her  mother's  account 
in  our  House-book: — 

She  wandered  a  good  deal  all  day,  which  we 
attributed  partly  to  the  morphia  she  was  taking, 
and  she  kept  asking  what  day  it  was.  When  I  said 
it  was  still  Sunday,  she  laughed  at  herself  quite  in  her 
old  way,  "  I  am  a  donkey!  "  The  doctor  thought 
her  certainly  no  worse  when  he  came  in  the  evening. 
She  had  a  very  restless  night  and  talked  a  great  deal. 
Nurse  called  me  at  four  in  the  morning,  and  said  she 
had  just  been  very  sick.  After  poulticing  again, 
nurse  went  away  for  an  hour,  and  I  lay  down  beside 
Winifred,  and  held  her  hand  and  fanned  her.  She 
slept  a  little  until  six;  then  I  poulticed  her  again, 
and  nurse  got  up.  Winifred  looked  very  dark  round 
the  eyes,  and  her  face  was  thin,  but  I  never  antici- 
pated any  danger.  She  was  sick  several  times  again ; 
I  think  she  counted  the  number,  poor  child.  I  helped 
nurse  to  wash  and  change  her,  and  Will  came  up 
and  helped  too.  We  moved  her  to  the  other  side  of 
the  bed,  and  she  said  she  was  so  comfortable.  She 
seemed  to  move  more  easily,  and  I  thought  she  was 
a  little  better,  but  I  could  see  she  would  need  a  great 


122  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

deal  of  care  and  nursing.  She  brightened  up  when 
I  said  they  should  not  go  back  to  school,  but  that, 
when  she  got  better,  we  should  all  go  away  to  the 
seaside  together. 

She  talked  quite  rationally  about  some  things, 
though  she  wandered  at  times.  Once  she  said, 
'■  Shall  I  have  to  marry  the  king's  eldest  son?  You 
know  you  must,  if  you  find  the  king's  signet-ring." 
I  told  Will,  and  he  said,  "  Oh,  you  needn't,  if  you 
don't  want  to,"  which  seemed  to  reassure  her.  She 
begged  for  ice,  and  Phyllis  went  and  got  some,  and 
brought  her  some  flowers,  too,  which  she  looked  at. 
She  complained  of  pain  at  the  top  of  her  head,  and 
we  kept  putting  on  eau-de-cologne  and  ice  and  wet 
handkerchiefs.  She  threw  the  bedclothes  off  a  good 
deal,  and  her  hands  felt  cold. 

The  doctor  came  soon  after  10.30.  He  found  her 
temperature  no  higher  and  her  body  less  tender,  but 
her  puke  was  bad,  and  he  said  she  was  very  low,  and 
proposed  to  send  for  advice.  She  began  to  speak 
indistinctly  too,  and  yet  I  never  thought  of  immediate 
danger.  The  doctor  said  he  would  come  back  about 
one.  I  sent  a  telegram  to  Will  at  once  to  say  that 
a  physician  was  coming,  but  almost  immediately  she 
began  to  change.  Nurse  felt  her  hands  and  found 
them  cold  and  wet;  "Oh,  she  is  going!  "  she  said. 
We  gave  her  brandy,  but  her  teeth  were  clenched 
and  we  could  not  get  her  to  take  it.  I  sent  another 
message  to  Will;  and  nurse  seeing  the  doctor's 
coachman,  sent  for  him  to  come  back  at  once. 

I  stood  by  her  trying  to  reahse  that  she  was  leaving 
me.  Her  eyes  were  wide  open,  all  pupil,  but  quite 
unseeing.  I  kissed  her,  and  spoke  to  her,  but  she 
never  replied,  and  she  just  breathed  a  few  times,  and 
it  was  all  over.     The  doctor  came  in  a  few  minutes 


Winifred  Vida  123 

afterwards.  I  think  it  must  have  been  about  11.45; 
but  I  was  too  stunned  to  think  of  looking  at  the  time. 
I  went  downstairs  and  told  Phyllis,  and  waited  f«  r 
Will  to  come  home.     I  was  so  cold. 

So  ends  the  story  of  the  little  life  which  to  us  was 
so  dear. 

Before  I  could  reach  home  she  had  been  dead  for 
nearly  two  hours,  yet  her  head  and  bosom  were  so 
strangely  warm  that  it  was  impossible  to  surrender 
hope,  it  was  not  till  late  in  the  evening  that  the 
cold  of  the  grave  set  in,  and  one  knew  for  certain 
that  her  bright  spirit  had  gone. 

During  the  days  that  followed  we  kept  the  shadow 
from  falling  on  Guy  as  much  as  we  were  able.  He 
played  and  built  and  ran  his  trains  as  usual,  and 
wound  tunes  out  of  his  musical  box;  only,  now  aii'I 
then  he  would  ask:  "  Will  it  disturb  Winnie  ?  Won'i 
she  hear?"  And  when  he  got  for  answer,  "No, 
dear,  but  she  would  like  it  if  she  did,"  he  would  say: 
"  It  isn't  too  loud,"  and  would  go  on  very  softly  with 
his  winding.  Poor  httle  man,  no  trouble,  I  think, 
fell  to  his  share  on  her  account. 

But  for  us  when  she  died  all  the  clocks  of  the  world 
seemed  to  stop,  and  all  the  wheels  of  life  to  fall  still. 
It  was  strange  to  think  how  much  we  had  to  tell  you, 
how  many  things  we  wanted  to  ask  you,  Winifred. 
Every  trifle  of  hers  became  in  a  peculiar  way  precious 
■ — and  so  many  things  of  ours  became  valueless.  Books 
and  pictures  which  I  had  kept  for  her  when  she 
should  have  grown  older,  what  was  the  use  or  worth 
of  them  now  that  her  hands  should  never  touch  them, 
her  eyes  never  take  pleasure  in  them?  The  natural 
impulse  was  to  lay  them  beside  her ;  she  alone  seemed 
to  have  any  right  to  them.     How  clearly  one  under- 


124  I^  Memory  of  W.  V. 

stood  the  sorrow  of  old  days,  when  all  sorts  of  trea- 
sures were  laid  in  the  dust  with  the  dead.  I  used 
to  suppose  that  this  was  done  solely,  or  at  least 
chiefly,  with  a  thought  of  an  after-life;  now  I  knew 
that  there  was  an  earlier  thought  and  a  deeper 
emotion  at  work  in  the  heart  of  the  ancient  people; 
they  felt  that  the  fitting  place  for  these  things  was 
the  grave. 

One  of  Winifred's  last  visits  was  to  an  old  clergy- 
man who  was  ill  and  was  not  expected  to  recover, 
so  very  old  was  he.  When  he  heard  she  was  dead 
he  tried  to  come  and  look  for  the  last  time  on  her 
innocent  face,  but  he  found  he  had  not  strength 
enough  to  get  so  far. 

From  almost  as  many  strangers  as  friends  came 
letters  of  sorrow  and  sjonpathy,  and  it  chastened  the 
selfishness  of  grief  to  learn  that  of  those  who  felt  for 
us  most  deeply,  several  had  had  losses  as  grievous 
and  nearly  as  recent  as  our  own,  and  had  suffered  in 
silence,  and  at  least  without  our  knowledge  and 
S5nnpathy. 

We  laid  her  to  rest  in  Highgate  Cemetery  on  the 
i8th.  Her  little  schoolfellows  in  Kent  sent  flowers, 
among  them  violets  from  her  own  garden;  and  on 
the  Sunday  they  sang  in  church  the  Resurrection 
Morning  hymn.  Her  old  companions  at  the  Kinder- 
garten in  Highgate  also  sent  a  wreath.  In  a  small 
village  in  Norfolk,  school-children  she  did  not  know 
searched  the  woods  and  fields  for  wild  flowers  for  her 
grave ;  and  other  children,  of  whom  she  had  only  heard, 
sent  moss  and  anemones  from  the  shores  of  Coniston 
Lake. 

At  the  funeral  not  only  did  the  sun  shine  on  the 
coffin,  but  in  the  grave  itself  there  was  light.  All 
during   the  service,   which  was  conducted   by  her 


Winifred  Vida  125 

friend.  Dr.  R N ,  a  robin,  I  am  told,  sat  close 

to  the  grave;  she  would  have  hked  that.  When 
I  went  up  next  day  the  bees  were  busy  among  her 
flowers,  and  that  too  would  have  been  to  her  liking. 

From  our  House-book  I  take  this  portrait  of  her, 
drawn  more  truthfully  than  I  could  have  drawn  it: — 

She  was  very  fair;  her  skin  fine  and  clear  and 
white ;  her  hair  fair  and  silky,  and  so  fine  that  it  did 
not  appear  abundant,  though  it  really  felt  quite 
thick  in  the  hand ;  her  eyes  large  and  blue — beautiful 
eyes,  not  so  deep-set  as  Guy's,  with  long  dark  lashes; 
light  eyebrows,  and  pretty  nose,  rather  long;  her 
mouth  was  not  quite  so  pretty  as  it  was  when  she  was 
3^ounger,  her  second  teeth  came  imperfectly  enamelled, 
a  sign  of  dehcacy,  I  sometimes  think  now,  but  there 
was   no   other  symptom    that   struck   one    in    that 

way. 

Her  body  was  strong,  broad-built;  she  had  fine 
straight  limbs,  square-set  feet,  and  extremely  pretty 
hands  and  nails — ("  moons,"  she  used  to  call  the 
white  at  the  root  of  the  nails:  "  Does  God  hke  us 
to  show  our  moons  ?  ") — I  used  to  delight  over  her 
hands;  she  used  them  so  gracefully  too.  Her  flesh 
was  firm  and  elastic  to  the  touch,  and  she  gave  one 
the  impression  of  having  a  good  deal  of  muscular 
power.  But  she  flagged  easily;  much  walking  or 
sustained  exertion  quickly  tired  her,  and  though 
when  she  was  well  she  looked  well,  a  very  little  illness 
made  her  look  pale  and  wan. 

To  most  people  she  was  the  embodiment  of  gaiety 
and  high  spirits,  but  to  those  who  knew  her  well  her 
pensive  and  sometimes  melancholy  moods  were 
equally  familiar.  Wherever  she  went  she  made 
friends;   she  seemed  to  know  every  one's  name,  and 


i  26  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

both  in  Highgate  and  at  L — d  everybody  knew  and 
had  a  greeting  for  Winifred. 

And  now  her  playthings  are  laid  away,  within 
sight  and  reach,  but  unused.  No  one  touches  the 
clubs  with  which  she  set  out  on  her  adventures. 
The  vine  has  caught  her  hoop  and  twined  it  with 
tendrils  and  green  leaves. 

The  rose-bush  in  the  garden  is  breaking  into  flower 
at  last.  Blossom,  slow  bush,  lift  up  hands  of  flowers, 
as  she  would  say ;  the  last  time  she  was  near  you  she 
blamed  your  long  delay.  In  the  woods,  now  that 
she  can  walk  no  more  in  the  familiar  footsteps,  the 
ways  are  glad  with  the  colour  of  spring.  How  she 
loved  it!  Here  are  the  trees  where  there  used  to  be 
pools  after  rain,  and  in  her  later  years  she  would  look 
into  them  and  laugh  at  her  old  fancies  that  there  were 
water-fairies  that  lived  dowm  in  those  clear  leafy 
depths.  To-day  all  the  pools  are  dried  up,  there 
has  been  no  rain  since  she  died.  To  me  she  was  such 
a  pool  of  fairy  water — a  ten-\^ears'  fountain  of  joy 

for  ever  springing.     How  well  N prayed: — "  We 

praise  Thee  for  the  3'ears  of  good  Thou  hast  given  us !  " 
How  wise  and  helpful  was  his  whole  prayer — one 
unvar5dng  and  ungrudging  hymn  of  praise  and  thanks 
for  all,  alike  for  the  good  and  for  that  which  does 
not  seem  good. 

"  We  praise  Thee!  " 

And  yet  for  all  that,  how  well  I  understand  the 
misery  of  Othello's  cry,  "  Othello's  occupation's 
gone!  "  Constantly  I  find  myself  referring  things 
to  her — "This  will  do  for  Winifred;  I  must  ask 
Winifred  about  that;  Winifred  must  read  this  " — 
and  as  constantly  I  am  thrust  back  upon  myself. 

"We  praise  Thee!" 


Winifred  Vida  127 

Yet  all  the  purpose,  the  brave  plans,  the  high 
spirits,  the  zest  of  life  have  vanished.  If  I  set 
mjself  to  my  tasks  anew,  it  will  be  with  the  thought, 
"  I  shall  go  softly  all  my  years." 

Still,  feeling  this,  kno\ving  this,  "  We  praise  Thee !  " 

A  week  later,  on  what  would  have  been  her  birth- 
day, we  went  to  Albury  where  all  the  woods  and 
lanes  are  alive  with  her  presence. 

I  knew  that  I  should  see  her  standing  beside  her 
bicycle  in  the  shadow  of  the  great  beeches  in  the 
Warren ;  that  I  should  see  her  waving  her  hand  to 
me  as  she  coasted  down  one  of  the  broad  drives  along 
the  Heath ;  that  in  one  of  the  deep  sandy  lanes  which 
lead  to  the  Hurtwood,  where  they  played  bare-footed, 
with  rods  of  ioxgloxe,  at  being  Whortleberr}-  Pilgrims, 
I  should  espy  her  resting  in  one  of  the  "  wayside 
chapels,"  formed  half-way  up  the  bank  by  the  woven 
roots  of  the  trees.  Highgate  she  has  left  for  ever; 
but  in  this  still  region  of  childish  play  and  happy 
memories  her  joyous  spirit,  I  felt,  would  linger  with 
a  lingering  love  of  the  sweet  earth;  and — who  could 
say  that  it  might  not  pass  into  a  sudden  visibility  ? — 
even  as  a  little  bright  cloud  startles  the  aeronaut 
by  appearing  suddenly  at  his  side  out  of  the  clear  air, 
and  as  suddenly  departing  into  its  unseen  home. 

And  indeed,  in  the  evening,  I  felt  her  presence 
with  a  deep  sense  of  nearness.  The  sun  had  gone 
down,  but  the  air  was  still  clear,  and  the  lark  was  still 
singing  in  the  higher  light ;  the  thrushes,  too,  in  bush 
and  tree. 

On  the  top  of  the  Heath,  in  its  little  garden,  the 
small  white  post-office  stood  out  against  the  sombre 
green  pines  and  beeches  of  the  Warren,  and  around 
the  post-office  the  garden  looked  like  the  garden  of  a 


128  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

vision,  for  a  slender  birch  stood  very  tall  and  silver}^ 
with  light  branches  which  seemed  to  float  on  the 
dim  air,  and  behind  there  was  a  cloud  of  greenish- 
white  plum-blossom,  the  two  trees  appearing  as  one. 

All  the  garden  was  full  of  this  dreamy  bloom ;  and 
at  one  corner  a  faint  smoke,  with  a  tinge  of  rose  in  it, 
floated  high  above  the  blossom  of  plum  and  damson — 
this  was  the  flower  of  the  wild-cherry. 

Far  away,  on  the  ridge  of  the  downs,  the  little 
cruciform  chapel  of  St.  Martha  stood  cold  and  grey 
in  a  reach  of  cold  clear  sky. 

The  twilight  deepened,  the  half-moon  high  over- 
head gxew  bright,  the  garden  on  the  Heath  became 
more  dreamily  angelic.  How  easy  it  seemed  to 
believe  that  if  we  waited  a  little  we  should  see  once 
more  her  light  figure,  in  its  well-known  pink  and 
dark  blue,  wheel  past  us  with  her  nod  and  smile. 
Oh,  Winifred,  one  last  Uving  look!  Oh,  child,  one 
rose  from  your  Paradise ! 


RECOLLECTIONS    OF    HER 
SCHOOLDAYS 


RECOLLECTIONS    OF    HER 
SCHOOLDAYS 

The  following  recollections  of  Winifred  were  written 
a  few  weeks  after  her  death  by  her  cousin  PhyUis. 
They  cover  the  three  months  they  were  at  school 
together  at  L — d,  in  1901 : — 

A  week  or  two  before  we  left  L — d,  Winifred  and  I 
dressed  up  and  acted  our  Shakespearian  play.  The 
audience  was  composed  of  Uncle  Frank,  Aunt  Hetty, 
and  the  maid,  Minnie. 

After  the  play,  which  went  very  well,  we  had  some 
tableaux;  they  were  good.  Winifred  was  "The 
First-born"  and  "The  Little  Match-seller."  At 
least,  Mingie  ^  was  the  mother  of  the  First-born;  the 
First-born  was  my  dolly.  I  was  "  The  Sleeping 
Beauty"  and  "What's  o'clock?"  After  the 
tableaux  we  sang,  and  the  audience  was  immensely 
pleased.  When  we  had  finished,  and  were  retiring 
(after  we  had  come  before  the  curtain,  which  was  a 
screen).  Uncle  Frank  asked  if  we  weren't  going  to  have 
a  collection.  So  we  said  we  would.  And  got  three- 
pence. 

Our  costumes  for  this  great  occasion  were  as 
follows : — 

For  As  You  Like  It,  Winifred  wore  a  flowing 
white  robe  composed  of  one  of  Auntie's  best  night- 

1  Mingie  and  W.  V.  were  only  nicknames  for  Winifred  (as 
Guy  could  not  say  Winnie  he  used  to  say  Mingie);  it  means 
the  same  girl  all  along. 

131 


132  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

gowns :  also  a  lovely  variegated  girdle,  made  of  strips 
of  the  best  paper,  licked  at  the  ends — the  hue  came 
off  on  to  our  tongues,  and  stuck  together.  She  also 
wore  all  the  articles  of  jewellery  she  could  find,  and 
her  party  slippers.  She  had  her  hair  put  into  a  loose 
graceful  knot,  and  braided  becomingly.  I  was  very 
much  the  same. 

One  night  Auntie  Hetty  said  we  were  not  to  talk 
after  we  got  into  bed.  So,  as  we  are  very  obedient 
children,  we  sat,  after  the  light  was  put  out,  outside 
on  the  very  edge  of  the  bed,  and  talked  for  quite 
a  long  time.  And  Auntie  could  not  scold  us,  for  we 
had  obeyed  orders  so  well. 

Every  Sunday  Winifred  takes  a  class  in  Sunday- 
school.  At  least  Miss  N.  is  supposed  to  take  it,  but 
Winifred  keeps  order  for  her.  When  she  calls  the 
register,  some  of  the  boys  say,  "  Yes,  ma'am,"  and 
others  say,  "  Yes,  'm."  But  sometimes  they  answer, 
"  Present,  teacher,"  which  pleases  her  immensely. 

Sometimes  we  play  at  "  Scouting  "  in  the  sand- 
hole  during  the  dinner-hour.  We  played  it  like  this. 
First  Mingie  would  go  round  one  side  of  a  hill,  and  I 
round  the  other;  we  would  both  have  our  clubs  and 
our  top-boots,  "  to  make  us  look  more  like  men," 
said  Winifred.  (They  are  American  boots  made  of 
rubber,  and  reaching  to  the  knee ;  W.  V.  called  them 
"  seven-leaguers.")  Then  when  we  met  at  the  foot 
of  the  hill,  we  would  wrestle  and  the  one  that  could 
overthrow  the  other  first  was  pronounced  victor. 
Then  we  would  do  it  all  over  again.  Somehow 
Winifred  always  seemed  to  get  me  down  first. 

One  night  I  was  having  my  bath  before  the  fire, 
and  Winifred  was  waiting  for  her  turn,  when  she 
suddenly  said,  "  Let  us  play  at  Nymphs!  "  So  I  was 
a  Nymph  in  the  sitz-bath,   and  W.   V.,   garbed  in 


Recollections  of  Her  Schooldays      133 

nothing  but  two  small  towels,  was  "  A  Man,"  as  she 
said.  The  N3miph  had  to  try  to  hide  in  the  water, 
but  I  am  unfortunately  too  large,  and  when  my  bod}' 
was  hidden,  my  legs  dangled  over  into  the  fender; 
so  it  was  a  failure.  But  the  Man  laughed  so  that  his 
towel  fell  off,  and  had  to  be  readjusted.  By  this 
time,  however.  Auntie  bustled  the  Nymph  out  of  the 
Silent  Lake,  and  proceeded  to  wash  the  Man,  at 
which  daring  proceeding  he  was  very  indignant. 

We  two  always  slept  together,  and  one  night  when 
we  were  unusually  wakeful,  we  decided  to  make  an 
alteration  in  our  sleeping  quarters.  So,  after  much 
tugging  and  hauling,  we  managed  to  make  the  bed 
so  that  one  of  us  should  sleep  at  the  foot  and  one  at 
the  head,  and  Auntie  was  vastly  surprised  when  she 
could  find  only  one  of  us  at  the  head  instead  of  two. 
We  did  it  all  in  the  dark,  too. 

Another  night,  when  we  were  restless,  instead  of 
putting  out  the  light,  like  good  children,  I  climbed 
(in  my  nighty)  on  to  the  chest  of  drawers,  and  was 
"  Juliet,"  while  W.  V.  was  "  Romeo,"  and  serenaded 
me;  and  as  it  was  cold,  she  stood  on  the  hot-water 
bottle.  All  would  have  gone  well  if  I  had  not  fallen 
off  the  chest,  taking  the  candlestick  with  me,  and 
plunging  the  room  into  darkness  as  well  as  making 
a  great  clatter.  Up  came  Auntie,  and  we  went  to 
bed  in  disgrace;  but  we  had  enjoyed  it  very  much 
all  the  same. 

Very  nearly  every  evening  Winifred  and  I  skip  in 
the  playground.  We  fasten  one  end  of  the  rope  (the 
clothes-hne)  to  the  wall,  and  we  take  it  in  turns  to 
turn  the  other  end,  while  one  of  us  skips  till  she  is 
"  out."  We  skip  "  Baker,  baker  ";  this  is  it.  The 
one  who  is  skipping  gets  a  big  stone  and  runs  in  to 
the  rope,  and  skips  while  a  rhyme  is  said.     When  the 


134  Iri  Memory  of  W.  V. 

rhyme  comes  to  an  end,  some  one  says,  "  One,  two 
three,"  and  at  "  three,"  the  skipper,  still  skipping, 
drops  the  stone.  Then  the  rhyrne,  a  little  altered,  is 
again  said,  and  when  "  One,  two,  three  "  again  comes, 
the  skipper  picks  up  the  stone  and  goes  on  skipping. 
It  is  not  at  all  easy  to  do,  but  both  W.  V.  and  I  can 
do  it.  We  have  a  great  many  more  skipping  games, 
but  this  is  both  the  most  difficult  and  the  nicest. 

Uncle  Will  sent  us  each  a  book.  W.'s  was  The 
Adventures  of  Baron  Munchausen,  and  mine  was 
The  Comedy  of  Errors.  We  were  so  pleased  with 
them,  and  Uncle  Frank  spent  the  whole  afternoon 
in  reading  them. 

Every  day  we  refresh  our  minds  with  a  walk  on 
the  roof.  If  it  is  a  fine  day  we  stay  out  for  quite 
a  long  while  (if  we  have  time),  and  hide  there.  One 
day,  when  I  unsuspectingly  walked  out  there,  I  heard 
a  little  chck,  and  I  looked  round  and  saw  that  naughty 
Winifred  had  cut  off  my  only  exit,  by  latching  the 
bedroom  window.  In  vain  I  shouted  to  her  that  the 
school-beU  was  ringing,  and  that  she  must  let  me  in 
to  get  tidy;  she  only  smiled,  and  brushed  her  hair; 
and  not  till  the  second  bell  was  ringing  did  she  let  me 
in.  I  often  tried  to  fasten  her  out ;  but  no,  she  was 
too  careful  for  that,  and  I  never  managed  it. 

Every  Friday  evening  we  have  a  grand  clearing 
out  of  our  bedroom.  We  take  every  ornament  down, 
dust  it  and  the  place  where  it  has  been,  and  put  it 
back  again.     We  do  all  the  room  like  this. 

We  like  early  Saturday  morning  better  than  any 
of  the  other  mornings.  That  was  because  we  were 
somehow  allowed  to  stay  in  bed  until  7.30,  or  past. 
We  used  to  take  the  bedclothes  and  tie  them  to  the 
four  posts,  and  so  make,  by  letting  the  sides  hang 
right  down  for  walls,  a  house  with  a  roof.     We  then 


Recollections  of  Her  Schooldays      135 

would  put  all  the  pillows  inside,  and  after  that  get 
in  ourselves,  and  lie  there  until  it  became  too  hot; 
but  generally  before  it  had  time  to  do  so  we  were 
called  to  get  up. 

One  afternoon  we  had  a  half-holiday,  and  we  were 
taken  to  West  M — g  to  do  some  shopping.  I  bought 
a  little  piano,  some  animals  (imitation  ones),  and 
some  chocolate.  Winifred  bought  a  dough-nut  and 
some  sweets,  and  I  forget  what  else;  but  I  know  we 
were  laden  when  we  started  to  go  home.  Charlie 
went  with  us,  and  we  had  to  help  Auntie  to  get  the 
mail-cart  over  the  stiles. 

Daddy  wrote  a  tragic  song,  in  which  this  verse 
occurred: — 

"  God's  mercy,"  cried  the  stricken  knight, 
And  flung  his  sword  far  in  the  fight; 
The  din  of  battle  swept  away, 
And  on  the  trampled  field  he  lay. 

W.  V.  made  a  new  version ;  it  ran  like  this : — 

"  Oh,  lummie!  "  cried  the  startled  Kay, 

And  flung  her  twin-brooch  in  the  fray; 

The  din  of  Phillipses  rose  around. 

And  the  twin-brooch  lay  on  the  trampled  ground. 

Kay  was  my  cousin  Kathleen,  and  she  was  very 
fond  of  wearing  twin-brooches,  two  brooches  fastened 
together. 

On  my  thirteenth  birthday  morning  Winifred  and 
I  woke  up  unusually  early;  and  when  we  heard  the 
postman  at  the  door  we  left  our  bed-making  and 
raced  downstairs.  There  were  a  great  many  parcels, 
eight  in  all,  but  that  was  only  by  the  first  post.  We 
sat  down  on  the  floor  and  opened  them  all.  All  the 
presents  were  lovely  ;   but  Winifred  was  most  taken 


136  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

with  the  watch.  In  the  afternoon  Auntie  Hetty 
took  Mingie  to  M — e,  and  Winifred  bought  me  a 
watch-stand,  and  Auntie  a  photo-frame.  I  had  a 
birthday-cake  for  tea.  We  used  to  count  up  the 
days  until  it  should  be  her  birthday,  but  it  seemed 
a  very  long  time  to  us  to  wait,  for  it  was  practically 
two  months. 

Winifred  had  some  very  remarkable  expressions, 
and  about  the  funniest  was  one  that  she  always  used 
if  I  tickled  her.  It  is  hard  to  spell,  and  I  think  it  is 
Scotch.  It  was  "  Dinna  do't!  "  She  pronounced 
it  "  Dinna  doot  ";  and  I  may  remark  that  it  meant 
"  Do  not  do  it."  Two  of  her  favourite  words  were 
"  wildly  "  and  "  slightly."  If  Uncle  Frank  was  very 
angry,  Winifred  would  say  he  was  "  slightly  vexed  " ; 
or  if  he,  or  any  one,  came  into  the  house  slowly,  she 
would  say  he  was  "  coming  wildly  in."  So  that  if 
Uncle  was  angry  with  her  for  doing  something  too 
slowly,  she  would  say,  "  Uncle  was  shghtly  vexed 
when  he  saw  me  wildly  doing  so  and  so."  If  you 
reversed  it  you  got  it  right,  but  not  unless.  She 
used  to  come  heavily  downstairs,  and  thump  about, 
which  made  Auntie  Hetty  vexed  with  her,  for  she 
said,  "  I  don't  want  people  to  think  that  we  have 
got  a  great  heavy  man  in  the  house !  "  But  Winifred 
used  to  quite  forget  all  that,  and  come  down  just  as 
noisily  as  before ;  and  when  again  rebuked,  she  would 
say,  with  a  look  of  mild  surprise,  "  Why,  Auntie 
darling,  I  was  only  thundering  hghtly  down!  " 

The  day  that  Winifred's  mother  and  my  father 
came  to  L — d  for  the  concert,  we  were  "  wildly 
excited."  We  had  a  half-hohday  in  the  afternoon, 
and  I  went  with  Aunt  Hetty  in  the  cab  to  meet  them. 
While  we  were  away,  Winifred  helped  to  put  the 
stage  up,  in  readiness  for  the  concert  at  night.     Auntie 


Recollections  of  Her  Schooldays      137 

Annie  brought  Winifred  a  beautiful  bunch  of  daffodils, 
and  they  were  put  on  the  stage,  to  make  it  look  nice. 
When  we  went  into  the  concert  we  got  front  seats. 
Auntie  Annie  and  Auntie  Hetty  played  pianoforte 
duets,  and  Daddy  sang.     We  enjoyed  it  very  much. 

The  few  days  they  spent  with  us  were  very  fine, 
but  alas!  they  went  all  too  quickly,  and  before  we 
knew  it.  Daddy  and  Auntie  were  on  their  way  back 
to  London.  When  Winifred  and  I  were  driving  to 
the  station  with  them  at  night,  Winifred,  looking 
up  at  the  stars,  said,  "  I  don't  know  why  people 
call  those  stars  the  Great  Bear;  they  are  no  more 
hke  a  bear  than  I  am."  I  said,  "  Not  so  much!  " 
And  I  did  catch  it  when  I  was  in  bed.  When  they 
had  gone  the  place  felt  horrid  without  them,  and 
Winifred  wept  copiously  (in  bed),  and  I  tried  to 
comfort  her,  although  I  felt  bad  myself. 

A  few  weeks  before  Aunt  Hetty's  birthday,  Mingie 
and  I  heard  her  sajring  that  she  wanted  a  new  tea- 
cosy;  so  we  saved  up  manfully.  Between  us  we 
got  3s.,  aU  out  of  our  pocket-money,  and  sent  it  to 
Manchester,  and  on  the  birthday  there  arrived  a 
lovely  tea-cosy.     Auntie  was  pleased. 

Just  before  we  came  home  we  went  to  M — e,  to 
buy  Easter  eggs.  Winifred  and  I  each  bought  for 
everybody  we  wanted  to,  and  then  went  and  had 
some  tea.  After  that  Auntie  did  a  lot  of  shopping; 
and  when  it  was  finished  we  discovered  that  we 
should  have  to  wait  an  hour  and  a  quarter  for  our 
train.  It  was  pouring  with  rain,  and  all  the  shops 
were  shutting  up,  as  it  wels  their  closing  afternoon. 
So  we  went  home  at  last  in  the  carrier's  cart;  and 
that  was  the  best  fun  of  all.  We  bought  a  nest  with 
three  eggs  in  it  for  Uncle  Frank  and  Aunt  Hetty. 
I  gave  little  Charhe  a  basket-pipe  with  an  egg  in  it. 


138  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

I  forget  what  Mingie  gave  him — oh,  I  remember, 
it  was  an  egg  with  a  pearl  necklace  in  it.  The  egg 
was  made  of  green  wood. 

[In  connection  with  this  ride  in  the  carrier's  cart, 
so  briefly  mentioned,  we  learned  afterwards  that  the 
carrier  was  very  much  affected  by  the  news  of 
Winifred's  death.  The  children  had  sat  beside  him 
as  he  drove,  and  they  were  much  amused  because 
he  told  them  that  no  one  had  ever  done  so  before 
but  his  "  young  lady."  He  had  been  only  recently 
married,  and  he  spoke  a  great  deal  about  her  to  them.] 

One  day  when  Winifred  and  I  had  been  having 
a  slight  "  difference  "  over  something,  she  said  with 
a  sigh,  '*  My  child,  you  are  paving  my  way  to  an  early 
grave,"  and  that  made  us  laugh,  so  that  the  difference 
was  entirely  forgotten.  She  often  used  to  try  to  look 
pensive,  and  say  either  "  My  little  child,  you  are 
turning  my  golden  locks  white,"  or  "  Oh,  child,  child, 
when  you  are  my  age  you  will  know  better!  "  And 
when  she  had  spoken  we  both  used  to  laugh,  so  that 
Winifred  could  not  look  pensive  any  longer. 

Her  favourite  game  at  night  was  describing  dresses. 
Every,  or  nearly  every,  night  I  had  to  describe  my 
wedding  dress,  my  going-away  dress,  and  my  baby's 
dress,  at  least ;  then  she  would  do  the  same.  And  if 
I  dared  to  be  sleepy,  she  would  just  kick  all  the  things 
off  poor  me,  and  hold  them  off  till  I  would  "  describe." 
I  had  no  way  of  avenging  myself,  for  she  used  to  hold 
the  clothes  very  tightly  so  that  they  would  not  come 
off.  But  one  night  I  took  a  wet  sponge  into  bed,  and 
had  my  revenge! 

I  had  a  calendar  given  to  me,  and  every  morning 
I  used  to  cross  off  a  day,  as  one  nearer  to  going  home. 
There  was  always  great  excitement  when  we  came 
to  the  end  of  a  row. 


Recollections  of  Her  Schooldays      139 

She  was  very  fond  of  getting  flowers  and  making 
them  into  wreaths,  and  putting  them  on  the  graves 
in  the  churchyard  opposite.  I  have  known  her 
decorate  as  many  as  five  graves  at  once  in  this 
manner. 

One  or  two  of  the  schoolboj's  sometimes  touched 
their  caps  to  her,  and  then  she  was  dehghted.  She 
would  sail  past  them  with  a  dignified  air  that  was 
very  imposing,  but  as  soon  as  she  was  out  of  sight, 
she  forgot  her  dignity,  and  burst  out  laughing. 

Winifred  was  very  fond  of  Geometry,  and  she 
always  brightened  up  considerably  when  that  lesson- 
day  came.  She  was  very  good  at  it,  and  generally 
got  ten-tenths.  Indeed,  she  never  went  below 
eight-tenths. 

There  was  a  tumble-down  kind  of  outhouse  not 
very  far  from  us,  that  was  called  "  The  Black  Lodge," 
because  robbers  were  supposed  to  hide  there,  and  to 
jump  out  at  people  after  dark.  But  though  we  often 
passed  it  at  dusk,  no  one  came  and  tried  to  kill  us. 
Winifred  did  want  to  take  her  clubs  and  seven- 
leaguers  and  further  disguise,  and  "  lurk  "  there  to 
spring  out  at  unsuspecting  village  folk,  get  their 
wealth,  and  "  fly."  Of  course,  she  agreed  to  share 
the  "  booty  "  with  me,  who  was  to  stay  at  home  so 
as  to  draw  her  up  through  the  window  with  a  rope. 
But  she  never  got  the  chance  to  do  it ! 

One  morning  I  woke  up  very  early,  and  as  it  was 
fine,  I  woke  Winifred,  and  we  put  on  our  clothes,  all 
but  our  frocks,  with  our  jackets  and  caps.  We  then 
crept  out  in  our  bloomers  and  reefers  as  boys.  We 
each  got  our  (or  uncle's)  gardening  tools,  and  gardened 
for  quite  a  long  time.  Aunt  Hetty  was  surprised 
when  she  could  not  find  us  in  bed,  later  on.  I  was 
hungry  before  half-past  six,  and  retired  to  seek  food. 


140  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

Winifred  soon  followed  my  example.  But  she, 
unlike  me,  did  not  care  for  dry  bread,  but  had  to 
grope  for  the  butter,  and  during  the  proceeding 
upset  the  bread-mug,  and  came  so  near  waking  the 
household  that  we  fled  into  the  wood-lodge;  but  as 
nothing  happened  she  came  back,  found  her  butter, 
and  was  happy. 

If  ever  in  the  evening,  or  in  any  part  of  the  day,  I, 
when  I  was  alone,  stayed  out  too  long,  Winifred 
would  come  to  find  me,  and  very  stern  she  was  when 
at  length  she  found  me.  She  would  march  me  home 
(dehvering  a  lecture  as  she  did  so),  and  give  me  some 
kind  of  punishment  when  she  got  me  there.  The 
punishment  was  generally  making  me  do  some  sums. 

One  evening,  wishing  to  be  very  helpful,  she  went 
and  thoroughly  dug  up  about  two  feet  wide  by  two 
and  a  half  feet  long  of  an  ugly  bit  of  ground  with  no 
plants  of  any  kind  on  it.  She  dug  it  up  well,  and  not 
till  she  had  done  nearly  half  of  it,  did  she  discover 
that  she  had  "  done  for  "  a  good  part  of  the  onion 
bed.  Uncle  Frank  was  "  slightly  vexed,"  and 
Mingie  was  sent  to  her  room  to  write  out  fifty  lines, 
but  by  the  time  she  had  written  about  half  the 
number.  Uncle  told  her  she  need  not  do  any  more. 

On  the  evening  of  Sunday,  April  14th  (the  day 
before  she  died),  as  I  was  fanning  Winifred,  she  said, 
"  Phyllis,  everybody  loves  my  choir-boy,  don't  they  ?" 
By  her  choir-boy  she  meant  one  in  the  church  that 
she  was  always  gazing  at,  and  talked  of,  and  called 
"  hers." 

She  has  often  said  to  me  that  she  would  not  like 
to  be  very  old  when  she  died.  She  would  Uke  to  die 
young ;  why,  she  never  said. 

Sunday,  May  ^th,  1901. — Last  night  I  had  the 
strangest  dream  that  I  have  ever  had.     I  dreamed 


Recollections  of  Her  Schooldays      141 

that  it  was  early  morning,  and  we  were  all  in  bed. 
I  was  awake,  and  suddenly  Winifred  came  in  through 
the  window.  Her  face  looked  just  as  it  did  when 
she  was  well,  but  she  was  dressed  in  white,  and  she 
seemed  to  fly  into  the  room.  I  know  that  she  spoke 
to  me,  but  all  that  I  can  remember  her  saying  was 
that  she  liked  being  where  she  was. 

When  she  had  been  in  with  me  some  time,  she  went 
to  see  her  mother  and  her  father;  when  she  came 
out  of  their  rooms  she  did  not  say  anything  more  to 
me  except  that  she  would  come  again,  or  something 
like  that, — I  cannot  quite  remember;  and  then  she 
went  out  of  the  window  again,  and  when  I  woke  up 
I  felt  like  crying,  for  I  did  want  to  see  her  properly, 
and  I  was  so  disappointed  to  find  out  that  it  was  only 
a  dream. 

I  went  to  sleep  again,  and  seemed  to  be  shopping 
in  a  great  crowd,  who  wanted  to  take  my  purse  from 
me;  but  Winifred  came,  and  took  care  of  both  me 
and  my  money,  and  somehow  no  one  could  touch 
me,  and  they  were  all  making  room  for  us,  when 
Auntie  said,  "  Wake  up,  Phyl!  " 


IN  THE  GOLDEN  PRIME 


IN  THE  GOLDEN  PRIME 

Here  in  the  autumn  woods,  while  Guy  is  gathering 
acorns  to  plant  a  forest  of  his  own,  I  sit  and  think  of 
her;  and  somehow  my  memory  goes  back  to  our 
little  story,  "  Beside  a  Summer  Fire."  Like  the 
child  of  my  fancy,  she  has  vanished  from  the  sun, 
gone  far  and  far  into  the  dusky  paths  of  the  long 
silence.  I  may  call,  and  listen,  and  call  again,  but  she 
never  replies — never  replies.  Soon  I  too  shall  go, 
following  you,  Winifred,  peering  wistfully  into  the 
shadows,  and  holding  my  breath  for  the  sound  of 
your  voice.  Oh,  some  day — somewhere — beyond  all 
doubting,  we  shall  meet  beside  another  fire,  blithe 
and  unquenchable;  and  know  each  other,  and 
remember  with  gladness,  and  not  without  tears,  these 
old  happy  years  of  the  earth. 

Guy  always  walks  with  me  in  the  woods;  but  it  is 
only  Guy — it  is  not  She !  Yet,  dear  little  soul,  what 
should  I  do  without  him  ? 

In  places  where  the  tree-trunks  are  dappled  with 
the  low  light,  he  "  washes  his  hands  with  gold,"  and 
on  the  shining  patches  of  the  grass  he  puts  his  feet 
gleefully,  for  who  would  not  be  "  The  Boy  with  the 
Golden  Shoes  "  ?  I  can  fancy  I  see  her  watching 
him — see  the  smile,  half  amused  half  motherly,  and 
the  silent  motion  of  the  humorous  eyes  with  which 
she  would  have  called  my  attention  to  him.  How 
delighted  would  she  have  been,  had  she  seen  him 
pointing  to  the  two  rough-hewn  benches  they  have 

145  K 


146  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

placed  beside  the  fountain:  "Look  at  those  bears, 
pappa;  they  are  growhng  at  each  other;  their  feet 
are  stuck  fast  in  the  ground." 

In  his  childish  prattle  he  gives  comfort  that  no  one 
else  can  give  me.  ..."  Won't  Winnie  never  come 
down  again?"  he  asks.  "No,  dear."  "No,  we 
must  die  into  heaven  to  her;  and  God  will  keep  us 
there."  If  he  misses  her  it  is  not  sorrowfully,  but 
with  a  quiet  assurance:  "  I  would  like  to  see  her. 
\Vhen  I  die  into  heaven  I  shall  see  her."  "  Yes,  you 
will."  "  Yes,  I  will  see  her.  I  shall  have  plenty  of 
toys  to  play  with  there;  and  flowers  to  pluck.  The 
flowers  never  die  there;  they  are  always  in  warm 
summer  air.  Where  does  the  cold  come  from  down 
here?" 

Dying  into  heaven !  The  old  Keltic  folk  were  wont 
to  speak  of  "  dying  into  the  hills."  A  strange  phrase 
it  sounded,  but  a  child's  saying  shows  with  what 
natural  intuition  they  divined  the  way  of  our  "  hence- 
faring." 

How  these  woods  are  haunted  with  the  recollec- 
tions of  her! 

Here  among  the  hoUows  of  the  tumbled  ground 
we  gathered  bluebells  in  May — a  lovely  day,  so  warm 
and  sweet  with  the  scent  of  the  spring  that  Winifred 
said  she  would  tell  her  children  about  it,  if  (with  a 
shrug)  she  had  any.  Out  in  the  sunny  fields  beyond 
we  once  heard  the  crying  of  sheep,  and  when  at  her 
entreaty  we  went  to  look  at  them,  there  was  no  Boy 
Blue,  as  she  had  half  expected,  but  an  old  rheumatic 
shepherd,  with  a  face  wrinkled  and  brown  as  a  walnut. 
Under  the  trees  in  June  we  noticed  how  on  the  dappled 
ground  the  sunshine  always  came  through  the  leaves 
in  circles,  no  matter  what  the  shape  of  the  leaves  or 
of  the  chinks  between  them ;   and  in  winter  she  found 


In  the  Golden  Prime  147 

that  the  snow  under  these  trees  was  spotted  with  tiny 
discs  and  cnps  of  ice. 

Dew  for  her  was  "  fairy  rain,"  and  it  was  a  delight 
to  move  a  httle  this  way  and  that  so  the  sun  might 
flash  on  the  drops.  If  you  shut  your  eyes  and  looked 
at  the  sun,  you  would  see  "  tomato-red  "  through 
your  eyelids.  It  was  no  use  to  point  out  that  you 
could  not  look  at  the  sun  with  your  eyes  shut ;  "  you 
could  pretend  to  look."  On  a  morning  in  late  October 
she  discovered  a  benumbed  butterfly,  and  held  it 
tenderly  till  the  warmth  of  her  hand  restored  it,  and 
it  fluttered  away. 

She  noted  that  in  November  the  foliage  on  the 
eastern  side  of  trees  falls  first;  just  as  hoar-frost 
'•  blackens  "  first  on  the  eastern  side  on  a  bright 
winter  morning,  while  it  shows  so  grey  on  the  western 
side  that  the  trees  seem  to  be  smoking.  She  was 
always  curious  in  the  observation  of  colour,  but 
keenness  for  fact  did  not  spoil  her  fanc}^  Long 
after  she  had  lost  faith  in  the  Oak-men,  she  suggested 
that  "  perhaps  the  swifts  or  martins  carried  the  Oak- 
men  away  pick-a-back  to  the  south:  nicer  than 
sleeping  in  the  cold  trees  here  all  the  winter."  There 
was  no  capriciousness  in  regard  to  these  things; 
she  was  invariably  eager  to  watch  and  conjecture 
about  them.  "  The  ways  of  Mother  Nature,"  was 
her  phrase  for  them.  "  You  don't  understand 
Mother  Nature,  my  dear,"  she  once  closed  a  lecture 
to  Guy,  when  he  got  cross  because  it  was  raining; 
"she  wants  to  water  her  plants  and  things." 

It  was  pretty  to  watch  these  two  at  their  play 
sometimes.  "You  nice,  sweet  huggy  Winnihne!  " 
he  would  cry,  unpacking  his  heart,  and  she  would 
fold  his  head  in  her  arms:     "  Oh,  you  little  hero!  " 


148  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

While  she  was  at  school  he  often  talked  of  her,  and 
picked  up  acorns,  pebbles,  bits  of  stick,  anything 
that  in  his  fanciful  way  he  thought  she  might  like  to 
have  when  she  came  home:  "  I  love  Winnie;  she 
does  nice  thoughts  for  me  " — not  only  thinks  them, 
but  does  them. 

I  have  often  been  glad  that  she  read  the  book  from 
which  she  got  her  "  little  hero."  It  filled  her  world 
with  such  a  sense  of  what  was  high  and  generous  and 
gallant,  with  such  dreams  of  beauty  and  splendour. 
Perseus  and  Danae,  Theseus,  Jason,  Athene,  Chiron, 
'  the  Argonauts — they  were  all  so  real  to  her.  And  how 
seriously  she  took  them!  "Oh  no,"  she  declared 
when  it  was  a  question  of  playing  at  the  "  Heroes," 
"  I  wouldn't  be  Theseus  for  anything,  for  after  all  his 
great  deeds,  there  is  a  chapter  which  says,  '  How 
Theseus  fell  by  his  pride.'  "  It  was  one  of  her  regrets 
that  she  could  not  go  to  school  to  the  Centaur:  in 
heaven,  perhaps,  she  might  be  allowed — "  the  Centaur 
would  not  be  in  Hades,  would  he  ?  "  I  do  not  know 
how  she  acquired  some  of  her  theological  notions, 
unless  indeed,  piecing  together  the  odds  and  ends  of 
talk  which  children  pick  up  with  such  startling  alert- 
ness, she  w^orked  them  out  for  herself  in  her  untiring 
spirit  of  inquiry.  Having  read  somewhere  about 
what  she  called  "  Top-het,"  she  asked  whether  "  that 
pit  of  darkness  and  fire  "  were  the  same  as  Hades, 
and  remarked:  "  There  must  be  only  very  few  people 
in  Tophet;  only  those,  I  should  think,  who  won't  be 
sorry  for  what  they  have  done." 

"  We  are  having  quite  a  theollojun  for  our  son!  " 
she  laughed,  when  Guy  hazarded  a  conjecture  as  to 
the  divine  intention  in  the  making  of  trees;  and  it 
often  happens  that  in  children  the  theologian  is 
twin-born  with  the  poet.     But  whatever  her  childish 


In  the  Golden  Prime  149 

speculations,  she  had  a  deep  sense  of  right  and 
reverence.  Ritual  appealed  strongly  to  her,  and 
among  the  last  things  we  talked  of  together  were 
some  forgotten  customs  of  the  Ages  of  Faith.  Greatly 
did  it  please  her  to  hear  of  the  bells  of  mediseval 
cities  chiming  out  the  quarters,  night  and  day,  with 
a  phrase  of  prayer — Ut  nobis  parens  —  Ut  nobis 
indulgeas — and  marking  the  hour  with  the  close  of 
the  petition,  Te  rogamtis  audi  nos  !  Many  a  time 
as  we  came  homewards  through  the  woods  at  evening 
we  sang  together  in  an  undertone  a  rhyme  of  ours 
which  had  taken  her  fancy,  and  which  we  called — 

THE  PASSING  BELL 

When  our  little  day  is  ended, 
When  the  dusk  and  dark  have  blended, 
When  the  lights  of  time  cease  gleaming 
O'er  these  tents  of  earthly  dreaming, — 
Te  rogamus — 

Do  not  in  that  hour  forsake  us ; 
Let  not  dust  and  darkness  take  us; 
Send  Thy  dawn's  clear  splendour  streaming 
From  the  East  of  our  redeeming, 
Te  rogamus ! 

But  what  did  we  not  sing  and  say  and  play  in  the 
woods?  Nonsense  rhymes  made  up  on  the  spur  of 
the  moment,  poems  I  had  learned  when  I  was  of  her 
own  age,  verses  she  had  picked  up  at  school.  There 
was  "  Cadet  Rousselle,"  with  his  three  houses,  three 
hats,  three  coats,  three  eyes,  and  his  rusty  sword, 
and 

Quand  trois  poules  vont  aux  champs 
La  premiere  va  devant, 


150  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

and  "  Sur  le  pant  d' Avignon,"  and  "  L'alouette  " 
which  was  at  once  both  French  and  Enghsh,  of  a 
kind: — 

L'alouett',  l'alouette  monte  en  haut, 

The  lark  runs  up  the  heavenly  stair, 
Pour  prier  Dieu  qu'il  fasse  chaud, 

To  pray  God  send  it  warm  and  fair 
For  three  wee  downy  laverocklings, 

Pour  ses  trois  petits  patureaux, 
Who  have  not  either  cloaks  or  wings, 

Qui  n'ont  ni  ailes  ni  manteaux. 

Her  memor}/  was  remarkably  quick  and  retentive, 
both  for  prose  and  verse,  and  she  was  constantly  using 
phrases  and  allusions  which  showed  how  she  assimi- 
lated what  she  read.  "  Hush,  the  naked  bear  will 
get  thee !  "  she  whispered  in  the  words  of  Nokomis, 
when  little  Guy  was  in  one  of  his  moments  of  ululation. 
"  Let  us  look  at  Tan ;  he  is  in  his  kennel ;  that's  where 
he  sits  and  sings  his  evening  hymn."  When  I  referred 
to  a  letter  of  hers  as  an  "  epistle,"  thinking  she  would 
not  understand,  "  Oh,"  she  broke  in,  laughing,  "  I 
remember  that  Epistle  of  St.  Winifred."  "  Oh, 
mother,  you  never  let  me  come  into  your  bed  now. 
You  know  I  would  be  as  quiet  and  still  as  a  deep 
lake."  "  My  saucy  son,"  from  Norman  Gale's 
"  Bartholomew,"  was  one  of  her  names  for  Guy — 

Bartholomew's 

My  saucy  son: 
No  mother  has 

A  sweeter  one ! 

The  Songs  for  Little  People  was  one  of  her  favourite 
books,  though  she  found  fault  with  the  poet  for 
"  leaving  words  out  "  of  Auntie  Nell. 


In  the  Golden  Prime  1 5  1 

And  then  we  cluster  round  her  knees 
To  say  our  prayers, 

ought  to  have  been,  "  To  say  our  morning  prayers," 
and  "  To  make  us  neat  " — to  make  us  "  nice  and 
neat." 

She  seemed  to  reahse  everything  with  a  dramatic 
vivacity.  When  the  Ancient  Mariner  was  read  to 
her  she  flopped  down  on  the  rug  and  lay  bent  and 
rigid  against  the  bulwarks  (of  the  couch)  to  show  how 
the  dead  men  cursed  the  Mariner  with  their  glassy 
eyes,  and  when  the  albatross  fell  off  and  sank  like 
lead  into  the  sea,  she  uttered  a  prolonged  0-o-h! — 
"  I  quite  forgot  about  that  whopping  bird !  "  "  Write 
when  you  get  there,"  I  said  to  nurse,  as  she  was 
caiT3nng  Guy  downstairs.  "  Wouldn't  it  be  funny," 
cried  Winifred,  "  if  nurse  wrote  a  letter  for  him, 

Dear  Pappa, 

Dot  dere, 

Baby." 

How  one  lingers  over  these  foolish  trifles! — but 
at  the  recollection  of  one  of  the  shghtest  of  these  she 
comes  back  to  me,  the  bright,  nimble-fancied,  merry 
Winifred — and  a  Winifred  still  more  close  and  dear. 
For,  as  though  it  were  but  yesterday,  I  remember 
an  evening  after  a  day  of  illness  and  pain,  when  it 
was  very  heaven  to  see  the  western  light  slanting 
into  the  cool  depths  of  the  wood,  reddening  the 
trunks  and  flushing  the  child's  face,  and  darkening 
to  a  hot  purple  in  the  distant  underwood. 

And  in  the  clasp  of  her  hand  there  was  healing. 
Winifred,  "Win-peace,"  "Peace  the  White."  The 
meaning  of  names  had  an  unfailing  attraction  for  her ; 
each  new  one  set  her  questioning  and   wondering 


152  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

about  the  people  who  first  bore  them,  Guy,  "  the 
leader";  William,  "the  helmet  of  resolution"; 
Elizabeth,  "  the  worshipper  of  God  ";  Phyllis,  "  the 
green  bough";  Winifred,  "the  white  peace" — 
rather  the  Red  Racket,  I  used  to  tease  her — but  how 
well  I  knew  that  she  was  my  Win-peace  too! 

Her  MS.  books  and  school  cahiers  lie  in  a  small  pile 
before  me,  and  I  try  to  piece  together  some  record 
for  myself  of  the  busy  working,  the  dreams  and 
projects,  of  her  restless  spirit. 

How  vividly  this  black-covered  note-book  recalls 
her  first  desperate  struggles  with  arithmetic!  After- 
wards she  acquired  more  concentration  and  perse- 
verance in  her  attempts  to  master  figures. 

Here,  too,  are  her  collections  of  wild  flowers — some 
of  the  flowers  missing  from  their  places,  the  others 
faded  and  shrivelled.  They  mostly  belonged  to 
June  '98,  and  bear  their  dates;  some  few  were 
gathered  in  July  '99.  Among  the  former  I  notice 
the  "  srynga,"  "  marsh-mallow,"  "  featherfew," 
"  wild  convol3ailus  "  and  "  hunyckukul,"  and  that 
remembrancer  of  old  romance,  the  "  Plantagenet." 

One  page  among  the  flowers  shows,  in  a  sketch, 
the  contrast  between  "  stones  before  being  washed 
by  the  sea  "  and  "  stones  after  being  washed  by  the 
sea."  As  might  have  been  expected,  there  are 
drawings,  heads  and  figures,  and  among  these  a  story 
begins: — "  Once  opun  a  tiome  there  was  a  little  fay 
her  name  was  cowslip  a  very  pretty  name  too."  .  .  . 
That  story  was  never  told. 

She  revelled  in  colour,  and  was  constantly  painting. 
Costumes,  flowers,  and  decorative  designs  gave  her 
most  pleasure.  Her  favourite  amusement  beyond 
all  others  was  to  dress  up  as  some  historic  or  fairy- 
story  personage.     An  old  programme  of  some  such 


In  the  Golden  Prime  153 

performance,  dated  May  28,  1898,  survives,  and  in 
a  note-book  of  "  Stories  and  Poems  "  belonging  to 
the  same  year,  I  find  what  seems  to  be  her  first 
attempt  at  a  play: — 

ALFRED  THE  GREAT 

Scene. — A  moor  with  Alfred  disclosed,  as  the  curten  rises, 
disgised  as  a  pesent. 

Alfred.  To  think  that  I  am  a  king — no  one 
would  think  it  by  my  looks.  Who  knows  when  I 
shall  get  my  kingdom  restored  to  its  proper  rights? 
No  doubt  I  shall  never  see  the  throne  of  England. 
And  my  troops,  what  will  become  of  them?  They 
will  have  to  provide  for  themselves.  I  wish  I  could 
get  something  to  eat  and  drink.  Ah,  I  see  some 
smoke  coming  from  that  clump  of  bushes;  and  the 
good  woman  must  be  preparing  dinner  for  her 
husband,  and  I  will  ask  for  something  to  eat. 

Curten. 

Scene. — Alfred  with  a  woman  in  a  room  in  a  cottage. 

Woman.  Well,  I  sopose  you  can  have  something 
to  eat.  There  is  my  husband  coming  in  to  his  dinner, 
and  you  can  have  some  dinner  with  us.     [They  eat. 

Man.  Well,  travlar,  play  for  us  on  your  violin, 
come.  [Alfred  plays. 

Man.  Thanks ;  come  to  bed  now.     [They  go  to  bed. 

Curten. 

Scene. — The  same,  with  brekfast  ready.     They  eat  and  talk. 

Man.  I  must  go  to  work  now.     Good-bye. 

[He  goes  out. 


154  Ii^  Memory  of  W.  V. 

Woman.  Will  you  watch  these  cakes  while  I  go 
out. 

Alfred.  Yes. 

Woman.  Well,  mind  they  do  not  get  burnt. 

Alfred.  Very  well.  [She  goes  out. 

Alfred.  Well,  here  we  are  alone  again.  I 
wonder  where  the  Danes  are — in  Denmark  or  Eng- 
land.^    I  hope  the  Danes  will  not  get  the  crown. 

[The  cakes  burn. 
Goodness  gracus!  the  cakes  have  burnt.  I  am  in 
hot  water.  [The  wife  comes  in. 

Woman.  You  good-for-nothing,  all  the  cakes  are 
burnt.  \The  man  comes  in. 

Man.  King  Alfred  the  Great,  the  good  Saxon. 

Alfred.  Yes,  I  am  King  Alfred. 

Woman.  Oh,  sire,  I  beg  your  pardon,  for  we  did 
not  know  you. 

Curten. 

A  fragment  of  another  play,  "  A  Fairy  Prince," 
opens  with  a  gorgeous  setting,  and  plunges  at  once 
into  business. 

Princess.  I  dare  say  you  would,  and  so  would  I ; 
but  I  can't. 

Prince.  Why  not? 

In  the  "  Two  Good  People,"  the  Prince,  who  owns 
a  magic  ring,  brings  the  Princess  Dotherinapon  into 
his  presence  by  its  power,  and  proceeds  to  woo  her: — 
"Adorable  Princess,  will  you  be  my  queen?  for  I 
have  riches  in  abundance,  and  I  am  your  equil." 
To  which  the  Princess  replies,  "  Prince,  I  would 
gladly  marry  you,  but  I  have  my  father,  who  is  a 
magician,  and  who  has  already  given  me  to  a  man 


In  the  Golden  Prime  155 

I  hate."  "  Beloved  Princess,"  cries  the  lover,  "  I 
can  easily  rid  you  of  that  torment.  I  have  a  wishing 
ring  and  I  can  do  what  I  hke  with  it.  When  you 
marry  nie,  I  will  give  you  the  ring  as  a  marriage 
gift." 

And   so    the  effective,  if   somewhat    unexpected, 
Curten. 


Much  attention  is  given  to  the  theatrical  wardrobe  ; 
in  many  cases  the  cosiumiere  has  completed  her  task 
before  the  dramatist  has  been  able  to  start  on  the 
text.  Page  after  page  is  filled  with  her  coloured 
drawings  of  ladies'  dresses,  ladies'  coats  and  skirts, 
children's  hats,  evening  toilettes,  and  heads  mag- 
nificent with  feathers,  jewels,  and  other  gorgeous 
accessories. 

The  last  of  her  dramatic  efforts  is  preceded  by  the 
note: — 

'•  1900,  April  28.     First  fern  up." 

It  is  entitled — 


THE  GARDEN  OF  ROSES 

Characters — Princes.     Princesses  (2).     Fairies  (4). 

Witch. 

Scene. — A  little  wood.     A  little  girl  is  asleep.     Circle  of 
fairies  swaying  backwards  and  fonoards  singing. 

FAYS'  SONG 

Little  mortal,  hushaby! 
While  we  sing  in  the  woods; 
Though  the  mortals  are  forgetful 
We  will  guard  thee  here  in  peace. 


156  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

Chorus. 

Come  to  the  garden  of  roses, 
Come  where  the  roses  grow, 
Where  we  fairies  dance  for  ever 
All  among  the  roses. 

Enter  Witch. 

Witch.  So  you  have  got  a  princess.     Now  I  will 
give  you  each  a  wish — and  I  will  have  one  too. 
First  Fairy.  I  give  her  buty. 
Second  Fairy.   I  give  her  happiness. 
Third  Fairy.  I  give  her  riches. 
Fourth  Fairy.  I  give  her  noble  marrige. 
Witch.  And  I  give  her  some  sorrow. 

Curien. 

Following  this  unfinished  play  there  are  openings 
of  two  stories,  that  of  "  The  Sweet  Princess,"  who 
was  shut  up  in  a  great  grey  castle,  and  that  of  "  Prin- 
cess Rosa,"  who  was  dressed  in  pearl-grey  satin,  and 
wore  round  her  neck  "  thirteen  strings  of  large  pearls, 
rubies,  emeralds,  diamonds,  christals,  sapphiers,  and 
amerthists." 

So  many  beginnings!  So  many  things  to  do,  so 
many  things  left  undone  in  her  little  busy  eager  life ! 

I  pass  over  in  silence  the  various  things  she  wrote 
in  ordinary  prose,  as  I  cannot  be  sure  how  far  she 
was  merely  reproducing  what  she  had  read.  There 
are  sketches  and  tales — "  Dorothy,"  "  Tommj^" 
"The  Fairy  House,"  "The  xMagic  Wande,"  "The 
Rose  Maid,"  "  The  Spoilt  Princess,"  "  The  Puff-puff 
and  the  Gee-gee,"  and  so  on — finished,  unfinished, 


In  the  Golden  Prime  157 

barely  begun,  and  all  distinguished  by  a  cheery 
indifference  to  orthography  which  gives  them  a 
certain  transatlantic— or  shall  I  say  mediaeval? — 
piquancy.     Here,  however,  is  a  happy  ending: — 

"  But  one  day  the  Princess  was  in  her  little  chapel 
praying,  with  her  white  hands  clasped  togather,  and 
her  golden  hair  reaching  down  to  the  ground,  and 
clad  in  a  dress  shinning  like  the  sun.  A  man  came 
in,  and  with  a  cry  of  joy  the  Princess  rushed  into 
his  armes  and  sobbed  opon  his  sholder.  '  My  darling,' 
said  the  King,  '  you  must  come  with  me  home  to  my 
own  land.'  So  they  started,  and  when  they  arrived 
the  Princess  fainted.  .  .  .  '  Oh,  were  am  I  ?  '  said 
the  Princess ;  for  comeing  counches  (conscious)  again, 
she  was  in  a  pink  silk  bed  and  blue  curtains,  and 
the  King  was  be  side  her,  holding  her  hand.  '  My 
treasure,'  said  the  King,  '  you  are  with  your  dear  one.' 
The  Princess  fell  into  his  arms,  and  the  King  pressed 
a  kiss  on  her  pretty  cheek.  They  were  soon  marred, 
and  ended  their  days  in  joy." 

Turning  to  her  diaries  I  find  the  following,  under 
date  February  i,  1899: — 

I  saw  a  little  rain-drop  sitting  on  a  blade  of  grass, 

and  I  took  that  little  rain-drop  and  I  made  him  a  home. 

And  that  pretty  little  rain-drop  came  to  be  my  friend. 

To  the  June  of  this  year  belongs  a  "  Book  of  Laws 
and  Rules,"  drawn  up  by  Phylhs  and  herself  for  the 
observance  of  "  the  Court  of  Queen  Titania  "  during 
the  holidays,  which  we  spent  on  the  edge  of  Albury 
Heath.  It  is  an  extremely  rigorous  code,  but  the 
provisions  had  been  framed  with  much  deliberation, 
and  had  received  the  approval  of  all  the  estates  of  the 
realm  —  witness  their  signatures:    Count  Randolph, 


158  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

Sir  Edmund  Greysteel,  Prince  Ralph,  Wildrose 
Stevenson,  Prince  Max,  Sir  George  Eliot,  and  the 
worthy  commoners  John  Gumtree,  Speedwell, 
Charles  Krong  (a  foreigner?),  and  Arthur  White 
Gregson. 

On  the  7th  August  she  records  her  earliest  recol- 
lections : — 

"  The  first  thing  I  remember  is  myself  sitting  on 
my  father's  knee,  dressed  in  a  pale  blue  dress,  a  white 
pinafore,  and  a  pale  blue  sash,  and  my  mother 
coming  down  the  road,  at  Glasgow.  And  I  remember 
a  white  statue,  and  father  says  it  was  the  Venus  of 
Milo,  and  it  stood  in  the  corner  of  the  room." 

As  she  was  not  more  than  thirteen  months  old 
when  we  left  Glasgow,  it  is  much  more  likely  that 
this  is  a  recollection  of  things  heard  long  afterwards 
than  of  things  actually  seen. 

"  The  second  thing  I  remember  is — Mother  had 
dressed  me  to  go  out,  and  I  went  into  the  garden  to 
wait  for  her,  and  there  was  a  railing,  and  one  end  of 
it  was  tarry,  and  I  got  some  tar  on  my  fingers  and 
rubbed  it  down  my  dress,  and  mother  put  some 
butter  on  it  to  take  the  stain  out." 

At  that  time  she  would  be  a  little  over  three. 

These  recollections  are  followed  by  what  seems  to 
be  a  Latin  exercise  — "  Agna  saltat  in  prato  .  .  . 
Canis  vexat  taurum  .  .  .  Cornua  demittit  taurus," 
and  so  on. 

In  the  beginning  of  1900  she  notes — "  I  read  in 
December  '  Wyemarke  and  the  Sea-fairies,'  by 
Edward  H.  Coupar.  I  learnt  at  school  in  1899  '  The 
Rh3mie  of  the  King  and  the  Rose,'  by  Elsie  Hill,  and 
'  The  Inchcape  Rock,'  by  Robert  Southey." 

She  also  knew  by  heart  "  The  Revenge,"  by 
Tennyson,  "  Oriana,"  Longfellow's  "  King  Robert  of 


In  the  Golden  Prime  159 

Sicily"  and  the  "Monk  Felix,"  "Sir  Galahad," 
Kingsley's  "  Pleasant  Isle  of  Aves,"  and  a  number 
of  other  pieces  in  English  and  French  which  I  cannot 
at  this  moment  recall.  It  was  no  trouble  to  her  to 
learn;  things  lodged  in  her  memory  of  their  own 
accord. 

The  verses  which  I  now  give  were  written  at  various 
times  during  the  year. 

POETRY 

The  robins  all  have  flown  away, 
The  spring  is  coming  bright  and  gay. 
The  grass  is  green,  the  sky  is  blue. 
And  that's  why  I  like  spring— Don't  you? 

THE  SEASONS 

The  winter's  gone,  the  spring  is  here. 

And  budding  is  the  lime, 
And  up  the  sunlit  old  brick  wall 

The  jessimen  doth  climb. 

The  spring  is  gone,  the  summer's  here, 

The  rose  is  on  the  wall ; 
There's  marjoram,  there's  featherfew. 

And  silver  lilies  tall. 

The  summer's  gone,  the  autumn's  here, 

The  leaves  are  red  and  gold; 
And  with  its  clouds  and  autumn  sun 

The  year  is  growing  old. 

The  autumn's  gone,  the  winter's  come. 

The  close  of  all  the  year. 
And  with  the  Christmas  snow  and  frost 

The  Christmas  chimes  ring  clear. 


1 60  In  Memory  of  W.  V, 

IN  SUMMER 

Oh,  sunlit  sky, 

Oh,  happy  hours, 
I  love  the  wind, 

I  adore  the  flowers. 
It  is  so  sweet 

To  see  them  grow. 
Like  heaven  above 

Is  earth  below. 
The  leaves  are  green. 

Blue  are  the  flowers. 
Oh,  sunlit  sky, 

Oh,  happy  hours ! 

THE  BLACKBIRD 

On  a  merry  May  morning  a  blackbird  sits 

High  up  in  the  tree-top  green, 
He  sings  a  song  so  sweet,  so  clear, 

All  over  the  world  he  has  been. 

Hurrah !  cries  the  blackbird,  and  sings  a  note, 
Hurrah !  pipes  the  sparrow  with  feathers  grey. 

Be  glad,  ye  people  of  earth  so  brown, 
This  is  a  gladsome  day ! 

Hurrah !  next  month  comes  the  swallow  white,^ 

In  June  the  roses  sway, 
A  merrier  month  is  not  to  be  found — - 

This  is  the  month  of  May ! 

THE  SUMMER 

The  summer  is  coming, 
The  birds  are  all  singing, 
The  winter  is  over. 
And  soon  comes  the  clover. 

1  The  white   swallow  is,  I   suppose,  the  martin,  with  its 
white  breast  and  its  white  leg  and  feet  feathers. 


In  the  Golden  Prime  i6i 

With  lillies  and  roses 
The  children  make  posies, 
The  breases  are  soft, 
And  the  birds  sing  aloft. 

Here,  too,  there  are  numerous  beginnings  which 
have  a  certain  pitifulness  about  them. 

IN  INDIA 

The  babes  are  sitting  on  the  grass, 
The  Indians  go  to  their  morning  Mass; 
I  wish  I  were  an  Indian  boy.  .  .  . 

The  cherry-tree  is  bare  of  fruit, 
The  leaves  are  off  it  now.  .  .  ^ 

The  sun  was  sinking  in  the  sky, 

I  watched  the  little  clouds  on  high, 

And  as  I  watched  the  moon  came  out.  .  .  , 

When  all  the  land  is  frozen  o'er 

With  snow  so  thick  and  deep, 
Jack  Frost  comes  round  with  an  icy  touch 

While  Mother  Nature's  fast  asleep.  .  .  . 

During  the  holidays,  which  we  again  spent  among 
the  woods  and  flowery  lanes  of  Albury,  Winifred  and 
her  cousin  edited  and  "  published  "  a  magazine.  As 
Phyllis  was  the  sub-editor,  the  lion's  share  of  the 
work  fell  naturally  to  her,  but  I  am  assured  the  profits 
were  divided  with  a  scrupulous  rectitude  by  the 
editor.  The  opening  article  by  the  sub-editor 
describes  some  of  their  amusements : — 

"  One  day  we  were  Princesses,  and  wrote  letters  to 
imaginary  Princes,  and  posted  them  in  a  hollow  tree, 
and  went  day  by  day  to  see  if  there  were  any  answers ; 
but  we  only  found  our  own  yesterday's  notes.  So 
we  sadly  threw  them  away,  and  put  in  the  fresh  ones." 

L 


1 62  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

Winifred  mentions  another  incident: — 
"  One  afternoon  Phyllis  was  in  the  garden.  Sud- 
denly she  saw  the  cat  with  a  little  bird  in  its  mouth. 
She  ran  forward  and  called  me  and  the  maid,  and 
between  us  we  managed  to  get  the  bird  away,  but  it 
was  dead.  Phyllis  and  I  then  got  a  little  white  and 
silver  box,  and  we  dug  a  little  grave  in  the  heather, 
and  we  buried  the  bird  with  great  mourning,  and  we 
decorated  the  grave  with  white  flowers,  and  sang 
cheerful  songs  over  it." 

Curiously  enough  she  omits  to  mention  that  they 
pretended  that  the  dead  bird  was  the  Fairy  Queen, 
and  that  they  proposed  to  Guy  to  join  them  in  prick- 
ing their  fingers  and  shedding  blood  on  the  grave. 
Guy  sturdily  refused  to  abet  such  paganism,  just 
as  he  refused  to  play  the  troublesome  part  of  Faithful, 
though  he  was  prepared  to  eat  oranges  as  a  humble 
pilgrim,  worn  with  long  wayfaring. 

On  the  loth  January  1901,  Winifred  began  a  diary, 
which  she  kept  to  the  end  of  the  term.  It  is  per- 
functory, but  the  entries  are  regularly  made,  and 
here  and  there  they  are  personal. 

January  21. — Monday. — I  learnt  a  verse  of  "  Sir 
Galahad."  The  Queen  is  eighty-one  now,  so  she  is 
rather  old  to  recover. 

January  22. — Tuesday. — The  Queen  is  dead.  Long 
live  the  King. 

THE  QUEEN 

She  is  dead,  our  beloved  one, 

Our  good  and  great  Queen; 
She  was  loved  by  all  nations, 

Her  life  was  serene. 

W.  V.  C. 


In  the  Golden  Prime  163 

January  23. — Wednesday. — I  got  four  sums  right 
this  morning. 

January  25. — Friday. — I  had  five  sums  right  this 
morning. 

January  28. — Monday. — We  had  Scripture  this 
morning,  about  Hezekiah.  I  had  two  sums  right 
this  morning.  We  had  recitation,  "  The  Revenge  " 
(Tennyson). 

January  30. — Wednesday. — We  had  a  half-hohday 
to-day  because  they  have  been  changing  classes. 
Phyl  and  I  made  a  cake  all  by  ourselves.  I  had  four 
sums  right  to-day. 

January  31. — Thursday. — We  had  geometry  this 
afternoon.  I  got  ten-tenths  and  an  enormous 
"  Right."  We  have  each  bought  a  white  china 
plate,  and  we  have  been  each  painting  little  girls 
on  them. 

February  g. — Saturday. — We  have  ■  been  having 
an  exam.  I  got  19  and  Phyl  got  20.  We  have  been 
pretending  to  be  princesses;  I  am  Betty,  Phil  is 
Edith. 

February  13. — Wednesday. — We  had  model  draw- 
ing.    I  got  seven,  and  Phyl  got  seven. 

February  26. — Tuesday. — I  got  9  in  drawing.  It 
is  cold.  Uncle  Frank  is  going  to  get  us  a  French 
book,  if  he  can;   but  I  hope  he  can't. 

March  8. — Friday. — We  had  a  lesson  on  recurring 
decimals. 

March  16. — Saturday. — We  helped  with  cooking 
this  morning.  This  afternoon  I  skipped  with  Phyl 
and  May  H . 

March  21. — Thursday. — The  tide  is  right  up  New 
H — e  and  flooded  the  road.  I  have  got  chilblains, 
and  am  going  to  retire  to  bed  with  goose-grease. 

On  the  following  day  she  was  not  allowed  to  get  up, 


164  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

and  amused  herself  by  making  her  will,  which  cannot 
now  be  found. 

As  a  rule  there  is  very  little  of  Winifred  in  her 
letters.  She  was  too  impatient  to  say  well  or  to  say 
at  any  length  what  she  would  have  spoken  with 
pleasure.  Spelling,  too,  was  a  great  burden  to  her. 
On  occasion,  however,  she  filled  in  the  details,  as 
in  the  following: — 

September  30,  1900. — Yesterday  I  went  blackberry- 
picking  with  Jane  P ,  Grace  and  Cecil  R ,  and 

Charles  (in  his  pram). 

Yesterday  a  little  gipsy  baby  was  buried,  and  I 
made  a  wreath  for  it.  It  had  such  a  pretty  httle 
cofiin,  white  and  silver.  My  wreath  was  of  Christmas 
daisies  and  red  leaves.  The  leaves  are  lovely  just 
now,  crimson. 

I  rode  my  bicycle  yesterday. 

I  enclose  one  of  the  autam  leaves.  ...  I  must 
stop,  so  good-bye  from  your  very  unhomesick 
daughter,  Winifred. 

[Phyllis  has  already  referred  to  the  pleasure 
Winifred  took  in  laying  flowers  on  neglected  graves. 
I  do  not  know  what  thought  it  was  that  stirred  her 
to  these  acts  of  pity  towards  the  dead,  but  it  was 
a  trait  very  natural  to  her.  I  remember,  when  long 
ago  we  went  across  the  Heath  to  visit  the  tumulus  of 
Boadicea,  how  anxious  she  was  to  know  whether 
there  was  "  a  wreath  on  that  dead  queen's  grave." 
"Not  any  leaves  either?"  Then,  when  she  had 
heard  that  all  who  knew  her  had  died  long  ago,  and 
even  the  pine-trees  that  had  waved  over  her  had  died 
too,  "  We  might  have  taken  some  flowers."  She 
was  not  much  more  than  six  then.] 

October  26,  1900. — I  am  sending  a  little  poem  for 


In  the  Golden  Prime  165 

a  birthday  surprise.  ...  I  could  not  think  of  any- 
thing but  a  poem  for  your  birthday,  and  Auntie 
suggested  that  a  letter  and  a  poem  would  be  the 
nicest  thing.  So  I  send  both.  I  wish  I  could  see 
you  all,  but  it  will  not  be  long  before  I  do  so. 

THE  BLUE  BIRD 

A  merry  Blue  Bird  sat  on  a  green  bough, 
V/hispering  then,  and  whispering  now, 
He  said  to  his  Httle  blue  son,  "  Beware! 
The  cruel  grey  Cat  is  there — look  there  !  " 

"  Ha!  ha!  "  cried  Puss,  "  there  a  Blue  Bird  sits; 
He  will  make  an  excellent  meal  for  my  Kits !  " 
And  down  she  pounced  on  the  Blue  Bird  fair, 
And  the  Blue  Bird's  soul  went  up  through  the  air. 

October  31,  1900. —  .  .  .  You  promised  to  give 
me  3^.  for  a  good  "  pome,"  and  id.  for  a  "  good,  bad, 
or  indifferent  "  one.  I  will  try  and  send  you  a  nice 
one  to-day,  though  really  I  don't  know  whatever  to 
write  about. 

February  24,  1901. —  ...  I  am  at  last  sending 
you  a  poem.  I  am  afraid  it  is  not  very  nice.  .  .  . 
We  have  bought  another  dormouse,  and  called  it 
Dorcas.  It  is  so  pretty.  Phyllis  encloses  a  poem. 
I  hope  they  are  worth  something.  .  .  .  Your  loving 
little  girl,  Winifred. 

XXXXXXXXXXby  1000000000000000000. 

WINTER 

In  the  flickering  warm  bright  firelight 

I  sat  when  all  was  dark. 
And  as  I  looked  on  the  blackness 

I  saw  the  thick  snow  in  the  park. 


1 66  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

I  saw  the  red  lights  in  the  village, 

I  saw  the  stars  shining  bright, 
I  saw  the  dark  fir-trees  swinging, 

And  below  all  the  snow  was  white. 

Her  last  letter  was  written  on  the  type-writer 
(used  for  the  first  time)  on  April  ii,  four  days  before 
her  death.  In  it  she  says : — "  We  went  to  the  British 
Museum  yesterday.  We  saw  the  mummy  of  Cleo- 
patra. ...  It  was  a  horrid  day  here  this  morning, 
but  it  is  quite  nice  now.  Perhaps  Uncle  Charlie  is 
going  to  take  Phyllis  and  me  to  the  Hippodrome 
to-morrow.  It  is  aggravating  that  the  holidays 
are  nearly  over." 

Among  her  papers  there  are  many  little  notes 
written  to  imaginary  persons,  chiefly  people  she  had 
read  of  in  stories.  In  her  Birthday  Book,  too,  she 
entered  not  only  the  names  of  her  friends,  but  of  two 
characters  in  the  novels  of  Marion  Crawford,  whose 
works  she  was  very  fond  of,  and  other  imaginary 
people.  In  many  instances  she  has  evidently  been 
too  much  in  a  hurry  to  wait  tiU  the  ink  dried  before 
closing  the  book.  So  like  our  little  whirlwind! 
Under  her  name  on  the  fly-leaf  she  has  inscribed, 
"  Lord,  teach  us  to  pray  "  (Luke  vi.  i). 

At  Albury  the  sense  of  her  unseen  presence  was 
so  acute  that  longing  unsatisfied  became  a  torture. 
Here  at  Hambledon  there  is  no  presence,  no  com- 
panionship; she  does  not  come  at  all.  There  it 
seemed  but  a  question  of  time  as  to  when  she  would 
stand  before  me,  living  and  unchanged;  here  in  my 
heart  of  hearts  I  know  that  this  will  not  happen.  And 
yet  —  in  spite  of  knowledge  —  as  I  sit  at  sundown 
on  the  edge  of  the  high  pine-wood  and  look  over  the 


In  the  Golden  Prime  167 

long  green  levels  below  me,  the  lines  of  "  Kilmeny  " 
rise  unbidden  in  my  memory,  as  though  they  were 
half  a  supplication,  half  a  promise: — 

When  many  a  day  had  come  and  fled, 
When  grief  grew  calm,  and  hope  was  dead. 
Late,  late  in  a  gloamin  when  all  was  still, 
When  the  fringe  was  red  on  the  westlin  hill, 
The  wood  was  sere,  the  moon  i'  the  wane. 
The  reek  0'  the  cot  hung  over  the  plain. 
Like  a  little  wee  cloud  in  the  world  its  lane, 
When  the  ingle  lowed  with  an  eiry  leme, — 
Late,  late  in  the  gloamin,  Kilmeny  came  hame. 

The  red  light  dies  on  the  hill,  cottage  windows 
ghmmer  far  down  in  the  dusk,  the  air  blows  cold ;  but 
she  does  not  come  home.  It  may  be  that  in  our 
hours  of  waking  we  are  not  fitted  for  intercourse 
with  those  of  our  love  who  have  passed  from  this 
hght;  but  I  know  that  when  it  sleeps  the  mind  is 
"  bright  with  eyes."  I  shall  sleep,  and  in  sleep 
surely  it  will  be  given  to  me  to  see  her,  as  I  saw  one 
taken  more  rathe  in  old  days  of  loss.  And  as  sorrow 
fell  from  me  then,  so  will  it  now  drop  away  from  me ; 
apd  I  shall  be  glad  that  I  am  alive,  and  not  unhappy, 
Winifred,  that  you  are  dead. 


OUR  STORIES 


Winifred's  personality,  her  doings  and 
sayings,  count  for  so  much  in  the  follow- 
ing sketches  and  stories,  that  these  pages 
would  by  their  omission  be  rendered  still 
more  imperfect  than  they  are. 


BESIDE  A  SUMMER  FIRE 

One  of  our  favourite  haunts  is  the  old  quarry. 

Though  it  is  scarcely  half  a  mile  from  the  village 
it  is  among  the  loneliest  places  in  the  world.  It  is 
one  of  the  greenest  too,  and  one  of  the  stillest,  for 
no  sound  seems  to  reach  it,  except  it  may  be,  the 
song  of  a  lark  overhead,  or  the  noise  of  the  shallow 
brook  across  which  we  have  to  pick  our  way  to 
enter  it. 

Nobody  can  tell  me  when  it  was  last  worked,  or 
why  it  was  abandoned.  I  suppose  some  of  the  older 
houses  were  built  from  its  red  sandstone;  perhaps 
some  of  the  illegible  slabs  in  the  graveyard  were  hewn 
out  of  it.     No  one  can  say. 

Up  in  the  fields  above,  a  fence  runs  along  the  brink  to 
keep  the  cattle  and  sheep  from  falling  over.  Around 
it  there  are  rowans,  larches,  hazels,  bushes  covered 
with  dog-roses  in  June;  and  the  grass  has  grown 
thick  over  the  litter  of  chipped  stone,  and  lichens 
have  tinged  with  curious  colours  the  big  blocks 
which  were  ready  for  lifting  but  were  never  carted 
away. 

In  the  face  of  the  perpendicular  rock  there  is  a  hole 
which  looks  like  a  cavern  that  might  lead  into  the 
heart  of  the  hill,  but  we  have  never  ventured  to  ex- 
plore it.  It  is  too  uncanny,  too  menaceful.  One  of 
us  is  too  old,  one  is  too  young  to  be  so  recklessly- 
adventurous. 

We  are  content  to  gather  dead  wood  and  hght  a 

171 


172  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

fire  beneath  one  of  the  larches.  We  watch  the  smoke 
curl  up  in  blue  wavering  puffs  and  wreaths,  and  we 
sit  beside  our  wild  summer  hearth,  and  spread  our 
lunch  —  venison  from  the  King's  vert,  we  pretend, 
which  we  have  brought  down  at  the  peril  of  losing 
our  right  hands,  so  barbarous  are  the  laws  of  the 
forest. 

How  is  it  that  we  both  take  such  delight  in  a  handful 
of  fire  under  a  tree  in  a  blazing  summer  day  ? 

As  I  lie  and  listen  to  my  companion's  merry  chatter 
I  wonder  at  the  curious  feeling  of  contentment,  of 
freedom,  of  romance  which  I  experience.  Then  I 
endeavour  to  account  for  it,  but  I  find  myself  baffled 
by  the  prosaic  common-sense  which  I  presume  must 
accompany  all  our  grown-up  attempts  at  reasoning. 
I  ask  my  companion  to  explain.  She,  who  is  so  young 
yet,  so  much  nearer  to  Nature  and  the  Ancestors, 
ought  to  be  able  to  give  some  intelligible  account 
of  the  matter.  I  can  see  by  her  smile  that  she  knows, 
but  it  becomes  manifest  that  she  cannot  find  words 
for  things  so  elusive.  I  do  make  out,  however,  that 
she  thinks  we  ought  really  always  to  live  like  this — 
under  the  blue,  in  the  clear  sunny  air  or  in  the  clear 
shadow  of  trees.  It  is  nicer  than  a  house,  it  is  the 
real  house ;  a  house  is  a  sort  of  clay  modelling  of  this 
larger  home — good  enough  in  winter,  but  a  very 
inferior  imitation  when  it  is  warm  and  one  has  no 
Kindergarten  to  attend. 

Then  fire  is  a  most  beautiful  creature;  "more 
wonderful  really  than  dog-roses,"  though  they,  too, 
look  like  a  kind  of  fairy  fire.  Still  it  is  not  solely 
the  beauty  of  the  fire  which  delights  us.  It  appears 
rather  to  be  its  companionableness.  ''  Lightning  is 
quarrelsome;  but  fire  is  friendly,"  she  thinks.  I 
imagine  she  is  right.     Through  long  centuries  men 


Beside  a  Summer  Fire  173 

and  fire  have  been  housemates,   and  mates  when 
there  was  never  a  house. 

Can  this  be  really  the  clue  to  the  mystery  —  that 
for  ages  and  ages,  beginning  far  away  back  in  the 
houseless  nights  and  skin-clad  days  of  the  ancient 
life,  our  ancestors  have  loved  the  cheerful  face  of 
fire;  that  the  antique  joyous  association  of  burning 
wood  with  the  savage  woodland  was  so  long  a  habit 
that  the  civilisation  of  our  historic  centuries  has  been 
unable  to  obliterate  it  completely  ? 

I  can  scarcely  resist  the  conclusion  that  it  is  so. 
I  remember  the  desert  islands  of  my  boyhood,  and 
I  know  it  was  not  merely  a  wish  to  put  into  action 
the  books  of  adventure  I  had  read  which  made  me 
a  little  savage  who  caked  his  hair  into  a  spire  with 
clay  from  the  river.  At  any  rate  it  is  no  desire  to 
play  at  pirates  and  outlaws  which  thrills  me  to-day 
with  the  dreadful  atavistic  joy  in  a  tramp's  fire  and 
free  life  under  the  greenv/ood  tree.  No,  we  are  the 
children  of  the  Ancestors,  and  their  blood  in  us  beats 
true  to  the  old  forest  paths  and  the  laws  of  the 
wilderness. 

As  we  idle  by  the  dull  embers  and  white  ashes  my 
companion  asks  for  a  story. 

Well,  does  she  know  where  the  Fens  are  ? 

Why,  yes ;  and  they  were  drained  long  ago. 

Just  so.  Well,  once  upon  a  time  there  was  a  savage 
hunter  who  came  with  his  little  girl  up  the  river  in 
a  canoe  hollowed  out  of  a  tree,  and  paddled  to  a  httle 
piece  of  beach  on  the  edge  of  the  forest ;  for  in  those 
days  there  were  no  Fens,  but  there  was  a  mighty 
forest  of  great  oaks  and  firs  and  alder  and  birch  and 
willows.  And  they  landed  and  drew  up  the  canoe, 
and  they  gathered  sticks  and  dead  leaves  and  lit 
a  fire,  just  as  we  had  done. 


174  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

And  the  little  girl  went  away  in  among  the  trees 
to  look  for  berries  and  wild  fruit,  and  the  father  piled 
more  wood  on  the  fire. 

And  when  the  little  girl  had  been  away  a  long  while, 
and  the  father  heard  no  crackling  of  dry  branches  or 
rustling  of  bushes,  he  called  to  her,  but  she  did  not 
answer.  He  grew  uneasy,  and  went  into  the  forest 
to  seek  her,  and  kept  calling  and  calling,  but  she  never 
replied. 

So  he  went  deeper  and  deeper  into  the  wilderness 
of  great  oaks  and  firs,  and  continued  to  call  her  name 
tin  the  sound  of  his  voice  died  away. 

And  the  fire  beside  the  canoe  smouldered,  and 
then  went  out,  with  only  half  the  wood  burnt. 

And  the  forest  grew  older  and  older  and  older; 
and  the  great  trees  decayed  and  fell  down  with  age, 
one  by  one,  till  nearly  all  the  forest  was  dead;  and 
storms  tore  up  the  other  trees;  and  water  lodged 
among  the  fallen  trunks ;  and  reeds  and  marsh  plants 
matted  them  together,  till  great  peat  bogs  covered 
the  country  many  feet  deep. 

Then  the  sea  broke  in  and  flowed  over  the  bogs, 
for  the  land  sank  down ;  and  sand  and  shells  and  sea- 
weed were  drifted  together  in  thick  sheets. 

And  all  this  took  hundreds  and  hundreds  of  years 
to  happen. 

And  at  last  when  the  sand  and  sea-warp  grew  high 
enough,  the  country  became  the  Fenland,  and  the 
Romans,  when  they  conquered  Britain,  made  a  road- 
way across  it  with  trunks  of  trees  and  a  bed  of  gravel, 
and  that  was  fifteen  hundred  years  ago. 

"True?" 

Why,  yes. 

How  did  I  know? 

Because  not  long  ago  when  people  were  digging 


Beside  a  Summer  Fire  175 

in  the  Fens  they  found  the  canoe,  and  the  wood  piled 
for  the  fire  and  the  burnt  embers  in  the  middle  of  it. 

And  the  little  girl  ? 

Well,  she  wandered  into  the  forest  and  her  father 
went  to  seek  her. 

And  hundreds  and  hundreds  of  years  went  by. 

And  they  never  came  back? 

Not  to  the  Fenland.  But  she  wandered  on  and 
on  till  she  came  to  an  old  quarry,  and  there  she  lit 
a  fire,  and  when  she  had  done  she  turned  round,  and 
there  was  her  father  sitting  beside  it. 

W.  V.  laughed  incredulously:  "  Father,  you  said 
it  was  true!  " 


CHIMNEY  FLOWERS 

On  a  wild  night  three  winters  ago  the  wind  Euroclydon 
tore  it  from  the  chimney  top,  and  sent  it  clattering 
down  the  slates.  It  plunged  like  a  Bulwan  shell  into 
a  huge  laurel  bush  in  the  garden,  and  there  W.  V. 
and  I  found  it  in  the  morning,  unbroken,  in  a  litter 
of  snow  and  shredded  branches. 

Neither  in  shape  nor  in  colour  was  it  a  pretty 
specimen  of  the  potter's  craft;  but  it  had  been  clay, 
and  all  clay  appeals  to  humanity.  As  I  looked  at  it, 
it  seemed  to  deserve  a  better  fate  than  the  dustman's 
cart,  so,  to  Winifred's  great  delight,  I  dug  a  hole  for 
it  in  one  of  the  flower-beds  that  catch  a  little  of  the 
sun,  set  it  on  end,  and  filled  it  with  stones  and  soil,  in 
which  something  might  be  planted. 

This  is  Nature's  way;  when  she  lets  her  volcanic 
fires  smoulder  to  ashes  she  lays  out  the  crater  in  grass 
and  wild  flowers.  And  this  appeared  to  be  the 
proper  way  of  treating  this  old  retainer  which  had 
served  so  staunchly  on  the  ridge  of  the  roof;  which 
had  never  plagued  us  with  smoke,  whatever  the  wind 
or  the  weather. 

We  were  puzzled  what  to  plant  till  I  recollected 
London  Pride,  which,  I  pointed  out  to  Winifred,  is 
a  true  roof  flower.  You  find  it,  no  doubt,  in  gardens 
little  above  sea  level,  but  in  Kerry,  in  Spain,  its 
natural  place  is  on  the  roof  of  the  hills.  An  "  ice- 
plant,"  the  country  people  call  it,  I  believe;  and  that 
too  was  appropriate  to  the  hollow  of  the  cylinder 
through  which  no  fire  would  ever  again  send  its 
familiar  smoke. 

176 


Chimney  Flowers  177 

Wherefore  we  planted  London  Pride  in  the  old 
chimney-pot,  and  masked  its  plainness  with  ferns. 

To-day  the  feathery  fronds  hide  all  but  the  thick 
blackened  rim ;  behind  it  a  rose-bush,  trained  against 
the  dark  paling,  shows  four  crimson  buds;  in  the 
crater  itself  the  space  is  filled  with  green  rosettes,  and 
a  score  of  stalks  send  up  stars  of  pink-and-white 
blossom. 

As  I  pass  by  in  my  walk  I  think  of  all  the  comfort- 
able fires  that  have  burned  on  the  hearth  beneath  it; 
of  the  murmur  of  pleasant  talk,  of  the  laughter  of 
children;  of  the  sound  of  music  and  singing,  of  the 
fragrance  of  tobacco,  that  have  floated  up  to  it  and 
through  it  on  the  current  of  warm  air.  In  a  way  it 
has  shared  our  joy  and  our  sorrow,  our  merriment  and 
our  cares,  and  it,  too,  can  thrill  with  "  the  sense  of 
tears  in  human  things." 

I  recall  especially  one  March  night.  The  rain 
from  the  roof  is  splashing  from  the  gorged  gutters; 
all  are  in  bed  save  a  restless  four-months  child — "  the 
Fretful  Porcupine,"  W.  V.  flippantly  calls  him— who 
is  asleep  in  his  cradle  in  a  shadow  of  the  room.  His 
little  socks  are  on  the  fender.  About  midnight  he 
will  awake  and  cry  for  food,  and  I  shall  take  him 
upstairs.  Meanwhile  I  read  and  write.  Raindrops 
fall  and  hiss  on  the  glowing  coal. 

How  long  ago  it  seems ! 

The  other  day  I  saw  a  blackbird  light  on  the  rim 
of  the  chimney-pot,  and  make  a  dab  with  his  yellow 
beak  among  the  rosettes.  In  the  old  time,  on  the 
roof,  sparrows  used  to  alight  there,  possibly  for 
the  sake  of  the  warmth;  so  I  am  glad  the  blackbird 
came. 

I  wonder,  in  an  absurd  way,  whether  it  misses  the 
wreaths  of  homely  smoke.     Perhaps  it  has  forgotten 

M 


lyS  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

them — it  is  the  nature  of  clay  to  forget  easily;  per- 
haps it  remembers,  but  is  reconciled,  feeling  dimly 
(as  I  do)  that  flower  and  leaf  are  only  another  and 
less  fleeting  form  of  the  old-time  smoke  and  flame 
and  warmth — are  indeed  the  original  form,  the 
beautiful  form  which  they  wore  in  the  far-off  days 
when  the  coal  murmured  and  tossed  in  the  green 
forests  which  murmured  and  tossed  in  the  sunshine. 


A  PRISONER  OF  WAR 

There  were  silvery  summer  clouds  floating  in  a  vision 
of  blessed  peace  in  the  blue  depths;  the  wind  in  the 
limes  and  rowans  was  wafting  an  elfin  summons  to 
me  to  return  The  World  as  Will  and  Idea  to  its 
place  on  the  shelf,  and  to  come  out  and  enjoy  the 
world  as  a  shining  reahty ;  the  swifts  were  diving  and 
wheeling  to  and  fro  with  shrieks  of  delight  that  life 
was  so  good  to  Uve;  a  big,  velvety  bumble-bee  was 
droning,  with  sudden  stoppages  and  intervals  of 
busy  silence,  about  the  white  stars  of  the  clematis 
and  the  cream  roses  which  muffled  the  gable  wall. 
I  read  on  stoically,  and  might  have  finished  Book  III. 
but  for  the  sound  of  childish  merriment  in  the  garden. 

I  went  to  the  window  and  looked  out,  unobserved. 

A  rosy  little  maid  of  seven  was  pla5nng  at  shuttle- 
cock on  the  lawn.  By  the  edge  of  a  flower-bed,  in 
the  shadow  of  the  rowans,  her  mother  was  leaning 
back  in  a  garden  chair.  Beside  the  chair  on  a  rug 
spread  over  the  grass  a  chubby  nine-months  bo}^ 
sat  working  his  plump  little  body  backwards  and 
forwards  in  a  ceaseless  rhythm  of  eager,  ineffectual 
activity. 

"  The  planetary  babe,"  some  one  had  called  him, 
seeing  that  the  only  kind  of  motion  he  had  acquired 
was  a  revolution  on  his  own  axis;  and  looking  down 
with  fond  pride  at  the  radiant  little  soul,  his  mother, 
I  think,  was  not  ill-pleased. 

The  little  girl  soon  tired  of  her  solitary  game. 
Dropping  the  racket  on  her  mother's  lap,  she  threw 

179 


i8o  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

herself  down  on  the  rug,  and  catching  the  planetary 
babe  by  the  hands,  began  to  sing  the  rhyme  of  "  See- 
saw, Margery  Daw." 

Mother  took  up  the  racket,  and  looked  dreamily 
through  the  square  meshes  of  the  network  at  the 
summer  clouds.  As  she  looked  a  happy  thought 
struck  her.  The  racket  was  a  prison  window,  she  said 
aloud ;  and  gazing  through  the  iron  bars  she  could  see 
the  green  fields  and  pleasant  woods,  with  the  sun 
shining  on  them. 

The  little  girl  paused  in  her  rhyme,  held  the  babe's 
hands,  and  listened. 

Yes,  she  could  see  the  swifts  flying  joyously  up 
and  down,  and  in  the  fields  there  were  flowers  grow- 
ing; and  onl}^  a  hundred  yards  away  there  was  a 
little  boy  and  a  little  girl  playing.  How  happy  they 
must  be  out  in  the  sweet  air  and  the  warm  sunshine! 
If  they  only  knew  that  she  was  there  in  a  dark 
dungeon,  with  chains  on  her  feet  and  hands,  perhaps 
they  would  gather  some  flowers  and  give  them  to 
her. 

The  little  girl  sprang  to  her  feet,  and  hurried  round 
the  garden  plucking  pansies  and  marigolds  and  spires 
of  blue  veronica.  Returning,  she  put  them  into  the 
babe's  hands,  raised  him  on  to  his  unsteady  feet, 
and  lifted  him  up  to  the  dolorous  prison  window. 

"  Give  them  to  the  poor  man  inside,  baby.  He 
is  a  poor  old  prisoner  of  war,  and  cannot  get  out." 

Through  the  loophole  in  the  dungeon  wall  an 
emaciated  hand  took  the  flowers,  and  a  pitiful  voice 
thanked  the  children  for  their  kindness. 

Then  W.  V.,  sitting  down  on  the  rug  and  settling 
the  babe  on  her  lap,  looked  up  eagerly  at  the  face 
behind  the  iron  bars:    "  Say  it  again,  mother!  " 


A  RED-LETTER  DAY 

My  Red-Letter  Day  began  with  a  cry  of  a  cuckoo, 
a  glitter  of  dewy  leaves  tossing  under  my  window, 
a  fragrance  of  flowers  and  wood-fires,  and  a  wild 
chant  of  jubilee.  Guy  Greatheart  was  lifting  up  his 
voice  in  the  garden  in  one  of  his  mystic  songs  without 
words. 

A  few  minutes  later  I  saw  him  under  the  white 
rosettes  of  the  syringa.  He  had  provided  himself 
with  a  couple  of  pebbles,  and  was  swinging  from  one 
foot  to  the  other  as  he  sang;  then  he  walked  round 
thrice  in  a  ring,  clashing  his  stone  C3mibals,  and 
finally  resumed  his  musical  rocking  from  foot  to  foot. 
Surely  some  antique  ancestor  who  worshipped  the 
Sun  with  quaint  dance  and  barbaric  minstrelsy  thirty 
centuries  ago,  must  have  at  last  wakened  up  in  Guy. 

And,  now  that  I  think  of  it,  this  may  account  for 
the  interest  and  even  awe  with  which  he  listens  to 
any  reference  to  the  Laws  of  the  Medes  and  Persians. 
When  every  other  appeal  to  his  sense  of  duty  and 
propriety  has  been  exhausted,  when  he  stands  stolid 
and  breathing  heavily,  with  eyes  cast  down,  or  sits 
roaring  in  his  chair,  "  Wants  his  own  way!  Wants 
his  own  way!  "  a  rhyme  from  that  memorable  code 
generally  acts  like  a  spell,  and  he  gives  in  with  a 
"Wipe  eyes,  mamma!" — whether  there  be  tears 
or  not. 

I  fear,  however,  that  neither  Winifred  nor  her 
cousin  Phyllis  has  the  same  reverence  for  the  beautiful 

i8i 


1 82  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

examples  of  conduct  recorded  in  those  ancient  laws. 
The  other  day,  after  hearing  that — 

The  Medes  and  Persians  did  not  dream 
Of  doing  such  a  thing  as  scream; 

and 

The  Medes  and  Persians  always  did 
Religiously  what  they  were  bid; 

and 

The  Medes  and  Persians  thought  it  rude 
To  play  at  table  with  their  food; 

Winifred  rejoined — 

English  children  never  can 
Be  like  Mede  or  Per-si-an; 

and  Phyllis  abetted  her  by  laughing  hilariously. 

Immediately  after  breakfast  we  started  for  a  long 
day  in  the  Hurtwood.  Under  the  cool  awning  of  his 
mail-cart,  Guy  Greatheart  took  charge  of  the  string 
bag  and  basket  which  contained  the  locusts  and  wild 
honey  of  our  wayfaring.  Mother  and  the  "  chawl- 
dren,"  as  he  calls  Winifred  and  his  cousin,  went 
briskly  on  before  with  their  long  hazel  staffs,  and  I 
brought  up  the  rear. 

Now  there  are  many  ways  of  reaching  the  Hurt- 
wood,  but  the  properest  is  through  the  Two  Tree 
Field  and  the  Emerald  Door.  You  turn  by  the  mill- 
pool — and  on  this  day  of  all  days  the  young  men  were 
washing  sheep,  and  a  brood  of  fluffy  ducklings  were 
dancing  among  the  ripples  made  by  the  heavy  woolly 
creatures  as  they  were  tumbled  into  the  water 
hurdled  off  f<Dr  them,  and  martins  were  dipping  their 
wings  in  the  pool  as  they  swept  over  it.  Then, 
between  the  yellowing  wheat  and  the  brown  hay,  5-ou 
push  up  the  long  slope  of  the  Two  Tree  Field. 


A  Red-Letter  Day  183 

Just  before  you  reach  the  first  of  the  two  trees  you 
perceive,  in  a  break  of  the  high  woods,  the  bhiish  bare 
ridge  of  the  North  Downs,  and  the  grey  silhouette  of 
St.  Martha's  chapel  against  the  sky.  Along  that 
ridge,  as  the  children  knew,  thousands  of  travellers 
in  the  old  time — travellers  from  the  west  country 
or  from  over-seas — passed  on  their  journey  to  the 
shrine  of  St.  Thomas  at  Canterbury,  and  rested  under 
the  shadow  of  St.  Martha's ;  for  that  is  a  bit  of  the 
Pilgrims'  Way. 

From  the  second  tree,  the  pathway  mounts  straight 
up  the  slope  to  a  bright  emerald  door  which  is  set  in 
a  dark  green  wall  of  oak  and  beech  and  pine  at  the 
top  of  the  field.  Some  people  say  there  is  no  door, 
that  what  seems  so  is  only  the  path  piercing  the  dark 
wall  to  a  patch  of  sunht  hazels  in  the  wood;  but  we 
have  no  patience  with  people  who  are  always  wanting 
to  explain  away  things.  In  at  the  Emerald  Door, 
and  through  the  dim  pines  you  go ;  and  lo !  you  are 
on  Black  Heath,  which,  with  the  white  sand,  worn 
into  numberless  cross-tracks  by  sheep  and  rabbit  and 
human  feet,  and  showing  through  grass  and  gorse, 
through  green  fronds  of  bracken  and  tufts  of  flower- 
ing hng,  might  well  be  called  White  Heath. 

St.  Martha's  was  again  in  sight,  and  as  we  toiled 
slowly  over  the  rough  gi'ound  of  the  Heath,  I  told  the 
children  how,  ages  before  Thomas  a  Becket  was  born, 
this  same  Pilgrims'  Way  was  a  famous  road  which 
wound  from  the  coast  of  Kent,  right  along  the 
northern  edge  of  the  mighty  forest  of  Anderida,  into 
Devon  and  Cornwall. 

The  ancient  traders  in  Cornish  tin  used  to  travel 
that  way;  and  sometimes  they  were  attacked  by 
robbers  who  were  beaten  off,  and  sometimes  they 
were  killed  among  the  hills. 


184  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

How  could  any  one  know  that  for  certain  ?  Why, 
because  there  were  ingots  of  tin — shaped  hke  knuckle- 
bones, in  the  Phoenician  fashion — blocks  of  tin  which 
the  traders  must  have  buried  when  the  alarm  was 
given,  and  which  have  been  found  beside  the  track. 

There  are  huge  old  yew-trees,  too,  along  the  route. 
Some  say  the  Druids  planted  these;  but  others  sa}^ 
they  grew  naturally,  and  that  the  Druids,  who  could 
find  here  no  great  boulders  for  their  standing-stones 
and  circles,  cut  down  the  yews  they  did  not  want  and 
left  the  rest  growing  in  rings  and  avenues. 

The  sound  of  Latin  once  was  as  familiar  along  this 
way  as  the  song  of  the  nightingale  in  the  May  nights 
is  still;  and  just  as  the  old  traders  left  their  ingots 
of  tin,  so  the  old  Romans  left  their  urns  and  mosaic 
pavements  to  tell  of  their  presence. 

Then  there  are  said  to  be  fruit  trees  among  the 
wildwood  which  fringes  the  old  road.  It  was  the 
Canterbury  Pilgrims  who  are  believed  to  have  dropped 
the  seeds  from  which  these  sprang,  as  far  back,  per- 
haps, as  seven  hundred  years  ago,  when  the  great 
festival  of  St.  Thomas  was  fixed  for  July  7. 

Sweet  was  the  fruity  smell  of  the  pines  in  the  hot 
sun.  A  fresh  breeze  tempered  the  shadowless  glare, 
and  far  away,  in  some  pleasant  tent  of  green,  the 
cuckoo  called  with  a  muffled  note. 

Underfoot  the  spider  had  spread  curious  patches 
of  iridescence.  These,  when  you  came  to  look,  were 
made  by  his  web,  stretched  fiat  on  the  low  wiry 
heath;  and  he  himself  lurked  stealthily  in  his  well, 
in  a  corner  of  his  glistening  trap. 

Wild  roses  built  wonderful  mounds  of  fairy  colour 
on  the  waste.  Here  and  there,  to  Winifred's  horror, 
honeysuckle  and  deadly  nightshade  were  entangled 
in  the  same  clump  of  bushes,  for  deadly  nightshade. 


A  Red-Letter  Day  185 

as  she  gravely  warned  me,  is  so  venomous  that  it 
may  be  fatal  even  to  touch  it  with  a  finger.  Once  or 
twice  I  gathered  wild  flowers,  the  names  of  which 
I  wanted  to  know.  "  Why,  father,"  she  cried, 
laughing,  "  you  are  as  fond  of  flowers  in  your  hat  as 
Plantagenet !  " 

Skirting  the  corner  of  Farley  Heath  and  passing 
through  Farley  Green,  we  came  to  the  shadow  of  a 
huge  beech  about  midway  to  the  Hurtwood;  and 
here  we  rested,  and  refreshed  ourselves  on  the  locusts 
and  wild  honey. 

There  is  something  curiously  unreal  about  the 
colouring  of  the  trunk  and  branches  of  a  big  beech- 
tree.  One  could  fancy  that  it  had  been  whitewashed 
long  ago,  and  that  the  rains  of  many  seasons  had  only 
at  last  begun  to  restore  some  of  the  primeval  colour- 
ing. The  thick  twisted  roots  of  this  beech  of  ours 
made  a  ladder  down  the  steep  bank  into  the  road, 
and  in  a  few  moments  the  "  chawldren  "  were  snugly 
nestled  in  the  meshes  half-way  up  the  bank.  Guy 
was  satisfied  with  a  small  cavern  scooped  by  the  rain 
out  of  a  ledge  of  friable  sandstone. 

As  we  rested  we  heard  the  clanking  of  a  bell,  and 
a  flock  of  sheep  came  down  the  road  and  passed. 

They  were  driven  by  a  very  aged  "  Heathen,"  as 
Winifred  delights  (among  ourselves)  to  call  these 
dwellers  on  the  Heath — an  earth-coloured,  shrivelled, 
wir}^  little  man,  who  indeed  looked  so  old  that  he 
might  well  have  been  a  survivor  of  the  ancient  men 
of  the  real  heathen  time. 

Away  in  the  east  there  was  a  gloom  of  thunder, 
and  I  ventured  to  ask  this  antique  shepherd  whether 
we  might  expect  a  storm.  He  shook  his  grey  head 
as  he  glanced  at  the  sky.  "No;  the  South-east  do 
mostly  bring  blight,"  he  said.     "  It's  the  South-west 


1 86  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

that  do  give  us  rain,  and  we  wants  en  badly."  I 
thought  of  the  horrible  bronze  demon  of  the  South- 
west wind  which  the  Chaldeans  used  to  hang  out  of 
door  or  window  as  a  talisman  against  the  blast  of 
the  desert.  If  these  "  Heathens  "  were  to  make  an 
image  of  the  vSouth-west  wind,  it  would  take  the  shape 
of  a  beautiful  goddess  breathing  soft  airs  and  showers, 
and  they  would  worship  her  with  garlands  of  wild 
flowers  and  Mttle  sheaves  of  grass  and  green  corn. 

After  a  stiff  shove  up  the  powdery  road,  for  the 
ground  rises  all  the  way,  we  came  at  last  to  the  high 
pines  of  the  Hurtwood,  and  the  wayside  banks 
matted  v/ith  the  small  green  leaves  and  spangled  with 
the  pink  little  globes  of  the  berry  from  which  it 
derives  its  name.  For,  in  spite  of  the  maps,  the 
Hurtwood  is  not  the  Hartwood,  and  it  is  not  called 
the  Hurtwood  because  some  royal  hunter,  as  Phjllis 
conjectures,  was  hurt  there,  but  because  "  hurts  "  is 
a  corruption  of  "  whorts,"  and  "  whorts  "  is  the  short 
for  "  whortleberries." 

Tlie  cuckoo  shifted  about  the  dusky  coombes  and 
steep  hillocks  as  the  youngsters  took  off  shoes  and 
socks,  kilted  their  dresses,  and  danced  among  the 
sand  and  pine  needles. 

Then  a  pleasant  fancy  occurred  to  them.  They 
tied  bunches  of  blossoming  ling  to  their  hazel  sticks, 
and  gave  Guy  a  rod  of  foxglove.  This  was  the  Pil- 
grims' Way,  and  they  were  Canterbury  Pilgrims. 

"  Whortleberry  Pilgrims,  I  think,"  said  Winifred. 

"It  doesn't  matter,"  replied  Phyllis;  "come 
along,  Brother  Greatheart,"  and  Guy  trod  warily, 
with  his  soft  feet  wincing  at  the  bits  of  dry  wood. 

"  We  should  not  go  to  an  holy  place  without  singing 
an  holy  song,"  said  Winifred.  "Ah,  httle  Brother, 
is  the  way  painful?     It  would  be  worse  if  you  had 


A  Red-Letter  Day  187 

peas  in  your  shoes.     But  come,  you  shall  bathe  your 
feet  in  the  healing  sand." 

"  We  are  such  very  poor  pilgrims,"  continued 
Phyllis,  "  that  we  have  no  choice  but  to  go  bai'efoot." 
Then  perceiving  our  preparations  for  lunch:  "  O  fair 
and  noble  woman  " — to  her  aunt — "  may  we  beg 
a  cup  of  cold  water  from  your  well,  and  a  crust  of 
bread  from  your  store?  Come,  Brother  Chatterbox 
and  Brother  Greatheart,  this  good  queen  will  help 
us." 

Brother  Greatheart,  however,  was  busy  with  sand 
and  fir-cones  making  "  a  pilgrim  pie  "  for  his  own 
delectation;  and  he  did  not  feel  disposed  to  abandon 
it  for  any  week-day  fare  that  even  a  queen  could 
bestow. 

"  Come  along,  little  Child  of  Angels,"  said  Winifred 
coaxingly ;   but  Greatheart  turned  a  deaf  ear. 

"  The  Babe  of  Eden  will  not  come,  mother," 
Winifred  reported. 

"  Then  let  us  make  merry  ourselves,"  cried  Phyllis, 
"  for  the  way  is  long." 

When  Greatheart  heard  me  "  hopping  "  the  ginger- 
beer  and  saw  the  oranges  and  bananas,  he  thought 
better  of  it  and  came  up  to  our  palace  of  oak,  where 
fair  couches  of  bracken  and  heather  were  spread  for 
the  pilgrim  guests. 

Phyllis  noticed  his  hands.  "  O  royal  woman," 
she  said,  "  give  me  thine  outer  raiment  that  I  may 
wipe  the  sand  from  his  hands;  "  then  she  added 
presently,  "  No  matter,  I  have  cleansed  them  in  the 
bracken." 

The  time  went  quickly  and  gaily  in  all  sorts  of 
sports  and  nonsense. 

Greatheart  resumed  pilgrim-pie  making,  or  took 
a  rest  in  some  wayside  chantry  among  the  oak  roots. 


1 88  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

The  "  chawldren  "  played  at  tin-traders  and  ancient 
British  marauders  on  a  pine-covered  mound. 

Mother  lay  back  against  the  fallen  tree  which  was 
our  palace,  and  dozed  like  the  Belle  au  bois  dormant. 

I  smoked  and  took  surreptitious  notes,  for  this  was 
a  day  I  should  be  glad  to  remember  in  every  little 
detail  of  sight  and  sound  and  feeling. 

At  last  when  shoes  and  socks  had  been  put  on 
again,  and  Greatheart  had  been  strapped  into  his 
mail-cart,  with  his  rod  of  foxglove  stuck  up  beside 
him  like  a  flowery  thyrsus,  I  found  that  the  "  chawl- 
dren "  had  wandered  off  into  the  pages  of  The 
Heroes.  Mother  was  the  fair  Danae;  I  was  old 
Chiron  the  Centaur,  Winifred  and  Phyllis  were 
Perseus  and  Theseus,  and  Guy  was  "  the  one  Chiron 
loved  best,  little  Achilles,  the  too  wise  child." 

As  we  trudged  merrily  homeward  I  overheard 
Perseus  telling  Phyllis:  "To-day  I  have  slain  two 
oxen,  and  watched  the  spotted  snake  change  its  skin." 
To  which  Theseus  was  somewhat  at  a  loss  for  an 
answer,  I  thought,  for  Phyllis  has  not  read  the  whole 
of  The  Heroes  yet. 

In  the  evening,  after  tea,  I  went  out  for  a  stroll  by 
myself,  for  one  never  really  tires  of  these  Heaths  and 
sandy  lanes  full  of  flowers. 

I  met  little  children,  who  had  got  back  from  school, 
playing  in  wild  green  places  or  driving  the  slow 
friendly  cows  to  some  fresh  evening  pasture.  They 
paused  or  got  up  to  smile  and  drop  a  curtsey. 

Out  of  tangles  of  greenery  a  curl  of  blue  smoke 
arose  and  betrayed  a  quaint  timbered  cottage  which, 
if  a  hen  had  not  run  across  my  path,  I  should  probably 
have  passed  unnoticed  earlier  in  the  day,  so  thick  is 
the  foliage. 

Young  lads,  returning  from  work,  went  by  with 


A  Red-Letter  Day  189 

a  salute,  and  it  was  pleasant  to  observe  their  shj^ 
clean  eyes  and  girlish  faces.  Wear}-  as  the  farm 
labourer  or  woodman  must  have  been,  his  spirit  was 
light  enough  to  let  him  be  companionable.  Sweet 
are  the  Surrey  hills  and  the  wild  acres  of  moorland 
and  the  stretches  of  dingle  and  forest,  and  good  and 
kindly  are  the  Surrey  folk. 

Coming  home  through  the  dusk  of  the  avenue  of 
elms,  I  saw  a  mail-cart  which  I  could  pick  out  from 
a  thousand,  and  in  the  still  evening  air  I  heard  a  brief 
dialogue : 

"  I  thought  it  was  pappa,"  said  Guy;  "  and  it  is 
a  gempy  "  (gentleman). 

"  It  isn't  a  gempy,"  said  mother,  "  it's  pappa!  " 

But  even  this  disparagement  of  two  generations 
did  not  cast  a  shadow  on  the  brightness  of  my  Red- 
Letter  Day. 

And,  after  all,  Guy  makes  up  for  it  handsomely 
when  he  is  in  bed;  for,  after  seizing  my  hands  and 
squeezing  them  to  his  breast,  he  sits  up  and  kisses 
the  palms,  kisses  the  backs,  kisses  my  face,  kisses  the 
top  of  my  head,  and  at  last  exhausts  himself  in  a  gush 
of  affection;    "  I  simply  like  you,  pappa!  " 


THE  FIRST  PARTING 

As  I  sit  near  the  white  and  red  roses  in  the  cool  green 
of  the  garden  I  am  troubled  in  my  mind.  I  try  to 
divert  thought  by  noting  that  in  the  last  decade  of 
July  the  sparrows  seem  to  nest  about  half-past  seven, 
after  a  good  deal  of  chatter  in  the  trees.  Now  it  is 
eight,  and  there  is  a  clear  grey  sky,  with  pearly  drifts 
and  pinkish  clouds ;  and  the  martins  are  racing  over- 
head, high  and  silent.  Far  beneath  them  come 
suddenly,  in  rushes,  flights  of  hilarious  swifts,  scream- 
ing and  laughing  like  girls  let  loose  from  school. 
Just  for  an  instant  as  they  pass  I  hear  the  whiff  of 
their  wings. 

It  is  no  use ;  the  very  swifts  remind  me  of  the  child. 
Even  the  long  sunny  weeks  among  the  hills  and  pine- 
woods  do  not  seem  to  have  been  of  much  benefit. 
"  Growing  too  fast,"  they  say;  pale  and  easily  tired, 
and  too  excitable,  I  can  see  plainly  enough ;  and  these 
hot  days  do  not  agree  with  her,  though  she  says  she 
likes  them. 

We  wait  and  watch;  and  July  effects  no  change. 
August  comes  with  the  red  rowan  berries  and  cooler 
air,  but  she  seems  no  better;  and  it  becomes  clear  to 
us  that  the  wisest  course  is  to  send  her  to  the  seaside 
till  Christmas. 

W.  V.  is,  of  course,  delighted  at  the  idea.  The 
cliffs,  the  sands,  the  great  waters,  the  magical  ships 
sailing  east  and  west,  are  anticipations  of  unspeakable 
rapture.  We  look  for  Broadstairs  in  the  atlas ;  as  we 
walk  through  our  poor  woods,  from  which  the  glamour 

190 


The  First  Parting  191 

seems  now  to  have  exhaled,  hke  the  dew  from  the 
grass  of  the  morning,  all  our  talk  is  of  the  sea,  and 
brown  mariners  from  foreign  waters,  and  white  sails, 
and  sand-castles,  and  wading,  and  donkey  rides  on 
the  shore.  I  fear  that  as  she  will  be  at  school  she 
will  not  find  that  every  day  will  be  a  holiday,  but  she 
is  overjoyed  at  the  thought  of  a  change  and  new 
companions.  "  Of  course  "  she  is  sorry  to  go  away 
from  home  and  to  leave  us,  but  Christmas  will  soon 
be  here,  and  "  of  course  "  we  shall  go  and  see  her  at 
the  half-term. 

The  day  of  parting  comes  in  September,  and  she 
is  radiant.  The  day  is  dull,  but  her  little  head  is  full 
of  sunshine.  At  the  London  terminus  her  mother 
remarks,  "  What  a  dirty  station  this  is!  "  but  London 
is  paved  with  gold  and  roofed  with  sapphire  for  her. 
One  must  admit  that  it  is  not  sylvan,  but  the  excuse 
comes  readily:  "  Oh,  well,  mother,  you  couldn't 
expect  to  find  green  pastures  and  shepherds  and  lambs 
on  the  platform,  could  you?  " 

Poor  little  woman,  so  eager  to  fly  away  from  the 
old  woods  and  familiar  nest,  so  easily  caught  by  the 
glitter  of  change,  by  the  mere  sound  of  the  word  Sea! 

At  home  one  small  mortal  goes  about  the  house 
wondering,  missing  the  accustomed  voices  and  the 
faces  he  has  seen  daily  since  the  beginning  of  creation. 
He  has  promised  to  be  very  good  till  mother  comes 
home,  but  he  is  puzzled  by  the  silence,  the  vanished 
presences,  the  strange  gaps  left  in  his  tiny  world. 
He  creeps  under  the  table,  and  takes  his  wooden 
horse  with  him  for  companionship.  Who  can  guess 
what  passes  between  the  two  in  that  primeval  rock- 
shelter  ? 

When  I  return  from  town  I  find  him  breathing 
very  heavily,  almost  sobbing,  as  he  tells  me,  "  Mingie 


192  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

gone'chool!  Mamma  gone 'chool."  He  repeats  the 
phrase  in  grievous  whispers  to  himself.  At  night 
before  he  faUs  asleep,  he  weeps  the  first  tears  of 
bereavement,  and  at  last  drops  off  into  slmnber  with 
a  bitter  sigh:   "  Gone 'chool!  " 

He  is  more  cheerful  in  the  morning,  but  the  mys- 
terious sense  of  loss  and  desolation  has  not  been 
washed  away  in  sleep.  He  has  a  droll  way  of  putting 
his  hands  together  with  the  pahns  open  upward,  and 
cooing,  "  0-o-oh,  pappa!  "  as  if  he  were  offermg  up 
his  whole  heart  to  you;  but  when  I  have  taken  him 
on  my  knee  and  cuddled  him,  he  begins  his  tragic 
refrain,  hke  a  Greek  chorus,  "  Mingie  gone  'chool! 
Mamma  gone 'chool!  " 

It  is  Saturday,  so  we  may  go  into  the  forest  to- 
gether to  see  some  of  the  old  friends  whom  he  can 
greet  with  his  favourite,  "  Hallo !  "  He  can  still  say. 
-Ha'o  Mist'  Oak!  Ha'o,  Lady  Birch!"  but  alas, 
the  birds  and  the  flowers  have  aU  "  gone  'chool. 

A  small  boy,  of  friendly  disposition,  to  whom  he 
shouts  "Ha'o,  boy!"  smiles  at  him  and  stops  to 
speak,  and  he  unfolds  his  trouble  to  his  s>'mpathetic 
face—"  Mingie  gone  'chool!  "  ^       ■    -u- 

It  is  just  a  year  since  Mingie  and  I,  with  Guy  in  his 
mail-cart,  went  through  this  same  underwood.     Here 
was  the  spot  where  she  threw  down  a  piece  of  flmt— 
"  firestone  "— and  was   sadly   disappointed   that  it 
did  not  burst   into  flames.     There  were   the  pools 
showing  glimpses  of  fairyland,  which  she  afterwards 
made  pictures  of,  so  that  we  might  remember  them 
-    when  we  grew  old.     It  was  here  that  in  the  cold  days 
at  the  close  of  October  she  found  a  benumbed  butter- 
fly and  held  it  tiU  the  warmth  of  her  hand  revived 
it    and  it  fluttered  away.     Here  was  the  sheltered 
dingle,  so  dry  and  pleasant  in  July,  where  she  showed 


The  First  Parting  193 

me  "  fairy  houses,"   and  composed  me  extempore 
poems,  while  Guy  slept  under  his  white  awning. 

The  "  poems,"  joyously  free  from  the  trammels  of 
rhyme  and  metre,  were  after  this  fashion: — 

"  The  Oak-men  are  always  in  the  wood  under  their 
spreading  trees,  their  high  roof.  In  autumn  we  go 
and  gather  their  cups  and  saucers."  ("  The  acorns, 
you  know,  father,"  she  adds  by  way  of  annotation.) 

"  All  day  long,  if  it  rains,  the  Fairies  sit  under  their 
fungus  umbrellas  of  yellow  and  reddy-brown."  ("  I 
don't  know  why  any  one  should  call  them  toadstools, 
do  you,  father?")  "They  gather  honey  from  the 
bees,  and  drink  the  rain  from  the  grass." 

"  Guy  looks  with  sunny  eyes  of  blue  at  the  Oak- 
men  and  the  trees.  The  Oak-men  laugh  when  they 
see  Guy  looking." 

The  reddy-brown  and  yellow  toadstools  are  still 
there ;  the  acorn-cups ;  the  fairy  houses,  and  the  high 
roof;  but  alas,  alas.  Oak-men  and  Fairies  and  all 
gentle  spirits  of  the  rain-pool  and  the  woodlands  have 
vanished  with  W.  V.     They  have  all  "  gone  'chool." 

Sometimes  for  whole  days  Guy  will  forget  his 
bereavement,  and  then,  just  as  we  are  saying,  "  How 
soon  things  slip  out  of  their  memories!  "  we  hear  him 
telling  the  gardener  or  a  tradesman's  boy,  in  mournful 
tones  and  with  a  hopeless  shake  of  his  head,  "  Mingie 
gone  'chool,"  or  whispering  the  same  reminder  to 
himself  or  to  his  playthings. 

And  the  radiant  W.  V.,  how  does  she  fare  on  the 
shores    of   old    romance?     Her    first    letter,    which 

N 


194  I"  Memory  of  W.  V. 

reaches  us  a  week  after  her  absence,  is  not  so  wildly 
hilarious  as  one  would  have  anticipated. 

(First  page)     My  dear  Mother, 
I  am  not  very  happy  hear  and  I  do  wish  you  wood 
come  and  take  me  baak  with  you. 

(Second  page)  I  am  so  very  unhappy.  j\Iother  dear 
do  do  come  take  me  baak  do  do  Mother  Dear  I  cry 
every  night  and  I  cannot  helpit.  I  am  glad  to  hear 
that  dear  Baby  is  well  and  do  come  and  take  me  baak 
do  do  Mother  I  shall  die  if  you  dount 
Give  my  love  to  every  one 

Your  loveing  little  doughter 

Winifred. 
do  come 

Her  mother  cried  over  that  letter,  as  mothers  will, 
but  Guy  and  I  had  already  supped  our  sorrow;  and 
though  we  cannot  help  muttering  in  silent  rooms, 
we  know  that  Christmas  will  soon  come,  and  that  long 
before  Christmas,  Mingie  will  have  recovered  from  her 
home-sickness. 

There  is  a  dense  fog  on  Christmas  Day,  and  the  gas 
has  to  be  lit  early  in  the  afternoon.  It  is  delightful 
to  watch  the  small  people  sitting  at  the  table  decked 
in  Christmas-tree  jewelry,  cracker  caps  and  sashes  of 
many  colours — W.  V.  looking  rosy  and  strong,  and  the 
boy  tips}^  with  joy  to  see  her  again. 

Mingie  is  playing  with  her  enchanted  people.  It 
isn't  quite  Fauyland,  but  a  borderland  of  spells  and 
charms,  with  Brownies  and  Pixies  and  Oak-men. 
There  is  a  forest  of  mistletoe,  holly  and  red  berries, 
and  narcissus  (in  vases);  and  on  the  edge  of  the 
forest  a  lake,  and  on  the  lake  the  Queen  of  Pixies  sails 
in  a  magic  barge  (a  swan-shaped  salt-cellar);    and 


The  First  Parting  195 

a  donkey  (a  prince  bewitched)  walks  on  the  lake 
beside  her,  and  there  are  Pixies  in  a  wicker  boat, 
which  does  not  sink,  "  because  the  water  runs  out 
of  it  as  fast  as  it  runs  in." 

On  this  memorable  day,  Guy  gets  a  new  name — 
"  Biboffski,"  on  account  of  his  post-prandial  clamour, 
"  Bib  off!   bib  off!  " 

"Biboffski,  the  great  Russian  poet?"  suggests 
some  one. 

"  Oh  no,"  says  W.  V.  "  It  is  Biboffski,  the  mighty 
hunter!  " 

"  Not  at  all,"  says  mother;  "  Biboffski  is  the 
heavenly  babe — the  Babe-of-Sky!  " 

Whereupon  we  all  laugh,  and  Guy  most  gleefully 
of  all. 


SANTA  CLAUS  AND  THE  BABE 

Mingie's  was  the  first  of  the  Christmas  cards  to 
arrive.  It  came  early  on  Christmas  Eve.  Made- 
moiselle had  sent  it  from  Rouen,  and  she  must  have 
chosen  the  loveliest  she  could  buy,  for  when  the  box 
was  opened  and  the  card  unfolded,  there,  within 
a  ring  of  Angels,  was  the  Stable  of  Bethlehem,  with 
the  Babe  in  the  manger,  and  a  star  gleaming  over 
the  roof. 

Mingle  was  in  an  ecstasy;  Phyllis,  her  cousin,  was 
delighted;  and  even  Guy  Greatheart,  though  the 
little  man  was  too  young  to  understand,  clapped  his 
hands  and  cried,  "  Pretty,  pretty!  " 

It  was  placed  on  the  music-cabinet,  so  that  the 
maidenhair  fern  drooped  over  it,  and  made  it  look 
like  a  scene  in  a  forest  among  the  lonely  hills. 

And  there,  after  many  last  looks,  the  children  left 
it  when  they  went  up  to  bed. 

It  had  been  very  cold  all  day,  and  it  was  snowing 
when  mother  and  auntie  and  uncle  set  out  for  the 
watch-night  service.  Father  preferred  a  book  by 
the  warm  fireside. 

"  Then,"  said  mother,  "  you  might  leave  the  door 
ajar,  so  that  you  can  hear  the  children.  And  won't 
you  send  a  line  to  Tumble-Down  Dick  ?  " 

Father  and  Tumble-Down  Dick  had  quarrelled 
long  ago,  and  it  seemed  no  longer  possible  to  say 
anything  that  could  make  any  difference. 

"  You  know  that  I  am  in  the  right,"  said  father, 
shaking  his  head  and  frowning. 

iq6 


Santa  Claus  and  the  Babe         1 97 

"Yes,  dear,  I  know,"  said  mother;  "but  when 
one  is  in  the  right,  it  is  so  much  easier  to  be  large- 
minded." 

Father  smiled  grimly  at  the  crafty  reply,  but  said 
nothing. 

Long  afterwards,  as  he  sat  thinking,  two  little 
white  figures  crept  down  the  stairs  (which  creaked 
dreadfully),  and  stole  into  the  drawing-room.  Then 
father  heard  the  striking  of  a  match,  and  going  out 
to  see  what  it  meant,  found  Mingie  and  Phyllis. 

"  Oh,  father,"  Mingie  explained,  "  we  awoke  and 
remembered  that  there  was  no  stocking  hung  up 
for  the  Babe;  so  we  thought  we  would  each  hang 
up  one  of  ours  for  him.  Santa  Claus  is  sure  to  see 
them,  isn't  he?  " 

Father  laughed  and  carried  the  two  back  to  bed. 

Then  he  went  and  looked  at  the  Stable  and  the 
Babe  and  the  stockings. 

Over  the  roof  the  Star  of  the  East  was  shining, 
as  it  shone  two  thousand  years  ago.  The  song  the 
Angels  were  singing  was  one  of  peace  and  good-will. 

Then  father  wrote  to  Tumble-Down  Dick,  and 
hurried  through  the  snow  to  catch  the  last  post. 

Tumble-Down  Dick  never  knew  what  had  induced 
father  to  write  that  letter. 


THREE  STEPS  AND  A  LITTLE  DOOR 

I  KNOW  not  from  what  dim  days  on  the  furthest  verge 
of  memory  there  comes  floating  to  me  an  odd  rhyme 
about  some  small  Scotch  bairn  whose  story  has 
vanished  with  the  lost  legends  of  strath  and  corrie: — 

"  Tommy  Gorrie — 
Went — up — three — steps ; 
And  in  at  a  little  doorie." 

Even  at  this  distance  of  time  it  seems  to  me  that  I 
can  bring  back  the  feeling  of  delight  and  wonder- 
ment and  curiosity  which  those  words  awakened  in 
my  childish  soul.  They  were  a  sort  of  spell;  for 
when  I  repeated  them  to  myself,  there,  in  front  of 
me,  set  in  a  long  high  wall  of  grey  stone,  was  the 
little  door  with  its  pointed  arch — a  door  of  solid  oak 
almost  bleached  by  the  weather  from  brown  to  grey; 
and  there  were  the  three  stone  steps  leading  to  it. 

The  other  evening  I  overheard  Carrie  telling  Boy- 
Beloved  the  rh5mie,  and  now  Winifred  goes  up  and 
down  the  house  repeating  it. 

Of  Tommy  Gorrie  I  was  often  told — just  as  Carrie 
now  tells  Boy-Beloved — that  he  never  did  any  of  the 
discreditable  and  uni"uly  things  of  which  I  appear 
to  have  been  guilty.  Tommy  Gorrie  never  said 
"  No; "  he  never  screamed  or  stamped  in  great 
wrath;  he  liked  everything  that  was  good  for  him; 
he  did  not  need  to  be  told  twice. 

I  am  in  doubt  as  to  how  Boy-Beloved  regards  the 
exemplary  Tommy.     "  You   mustn't  crumble  your 

1 98 


Three  Steps  and  a  Little  Door     i  99 

biscuit  on  the  cloth,"  said  Carrie.  "  Mustn't  I 
crumble  my  biscuit?  "  asked  Boy-Beloved;  "  didn't 
Tommy  Gorrie  crumble  his  biscuit?"  "No,  he 
didn't."  "Didn't  he?  Naughty  boys  do!"  For 
my  part,  I  was  not  emulous  of  Tommy  Gorrie;  I 
should  have  taken  no  interest  in  him  if  it  had  not 
been  that  he  went  up  those  three  steps  and  in  at  that 
little  door.  But  that  was  an  adventure  which  might 
well  excite  the  envy  and  admiration  of  the  most 
revolutionary  little  Radical. 

What  did  Tommy  Gorrie  see  when  he  went  in  ? 

No  one  could  tell  me.  I  used  to  stare  for  ten 
minutes  together  at  the  door  I  could  picture  before 
me,  and  wish  it  would  open — ^were  it  but  a  hand's 
breadth — so  that  I  might  have  just  one  glint  of  the 
wonderland  on  the  other  side  of  the  wall;  but  it 
only  ended  in  some  one  coming  to  see  what  new 
scheme  of  mischief  was  keeping  me  so  quiet. 

At  night  I  would  dream  that  I  was  going  up  the 
steps,  and  that  the  door  was  yielding  to  the  push  of 
my  strong  hand ;  but  either  I  awoke  before  it  opened, 
or  the  dream  took  another  turn,  and  I  found  myself 
as  far  as  ever  from  solving  the  mystery. 

Those  three  steps  and  that  little  door  were  the 
imperishable  romance  of  my  childhood.  Had  my 
curiosity  been  gratified  I  should  have  forgotten  all 
about  them;  but  as  no  one  could  tell  me,  and  as  I 
never  found  the  door  while  awake  and  could  never 
enter  by  it  while  asleep,  I  had  for  years  an  inex- 
haustible subject  for  my  day-dreams. 

Since  I  have  grown  up  I  have  had  several  curious 
reminders  of  that  old  rhyme.  It  v/as  with  a  singular 
shock  of  reminiscence  that  I  read  Goethe's  sketch 
in  his  Autobiography,  of  the  enchanted  garden  wliich 
he  entered  bv  the  little  brown  wicket  in  the  Bad  Wall; 


200  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

and  of  his  complete  failure  to  find  the  entrance  a 
second  time,  although  he  had  noted  the  extremely 
old  nut-trees,  whose  green  branches  hung  down  over 
the  wall  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  way,  and  the 
niche  with  the  fountain. 

And  almost  as  much  like  a  page  from  my  own 
experience  was  the  passage  in  Mr.  Pater's  idyll,  "  The 
Child  in  the  House,"  in  which  he  tells  of  such  a  vision 
of  loveliness  as  Tommy  Gorrie  must  have  had  when  he 
went  up  the  three  steps. 

For  "  it  happened  that,  as  he  walked  one  evening, 
a  garden  gate,  usually  closed,  stood  open;  and  lo! 
within,  a  great  red  hawthorn  in  full  flower,  embossing 
heavily  the  bleached  and  twisted  trunk  and  branches, 
so  aged  that  there  were  but  few  green  leaves  thereon 
— a  plumage  of  tender  crimson  fire  out  of  the  heart 
of  the  dry  wood.  The  perfume  of  the  tree  had  now 
and  again  reached  him,  in  the  currents  of  the  wind,, 
over  the  wall,  and  he  had  wondered  what  might  be 
behind  it." 

But  beautiful  as  that  sight  must  have  been,  and 
sweet  as  were  that  child's  dreams,  loitering  all  night 
"  along  a  magic  roadway  of  crimson  flowers,"  my 
three  steps  and  the  little  doorie  gave  promise  of  a 
surprise  more  strange,   and  of   a  more    rapturous 

joy- 

Only  once  have  I  seen  in  print  anything  that  came 
near  to  the  glad  mystery  hidden  behind  my  leagues 
of  lofty  stone  wall.  Any  one  who  is  curious  will  find 
it  in  Carlyle's  translation  of  Tieck's  little  master- 
piece, "  The  Elves." 

When  Tommy  Gorrie  went  up  three  steps  and  in 
at  a  little  doorie,  he  must  have  been  as  fortunate  as 
little  Mary  when  she  ran  across  the  bridge.  He 
must  have  met  a  glittering  elf-maiden,  and  swung 


Three  Steps  and  a  Little  Door    201 

with  her  on  the  tops  of  the  trees  which  she  made 
spring  up  with  a  stamp  of  her  fairy  foot,  and  seen 
the  dwarfs  carrying  sacks  of  gold-dust,  and  watched 
the  water-children  swimming  and  sporting  and 
blowing  on  crooked  shells.  Only  I  do  not  believe 
that  his  story  ended  with  the  sorrowful  disenchant- 
ment of  Mary's.  The  magic  garden  into  which 
Tommy  Gorrie's  door  opened  never  lost  a  green  leaf 
or  a  coloured  blossom,  and  no  wicked  weather  of  the 
world  ever  reached  it,  and  Tommy 

Well,  as  for  Tommy,  I  don't  believe  he  never  said 
"  No,"  and  hked  everything  that  was  good  for  him, 
and  did  not  need  to  be  told  twice.  I  think  he  was 
no  better  and  no  worse  than  Boy-Beloved,  or  even 
than  myself.  I  think  Tommy  is  ahve  yet,  and  never 
grows  any  older.  I  think  he  spends  his  time  in 
seeking  for  those  three  steps  and  going  in  at  that 
little  door. 

What  happens  then  I  don't  know;  but  I  fancy 
he  gets  tired  with  play  and  falls  asleep;  and  when 
he  awakes  he  finds  himself  outside,  with  just  a  dim, 
dreamy  recollection  of  something  strange  and  delight- 
ful, and  so  he  sets  off  again  to  find  the  three  steps. 
And  as  long  as  there  are  children  Tommy  Gorrie 
will  be  a  child,  and  will  continue  to  go  up  three 
steps  and  in  at  a  little  doorie. 

There  is  a  curious  tenacity  and  suggestiveness 
about  rhymes,  and  this  of  Tommy  Gorrie  hitches 
itself  on  to  all  sorts  of  people  and  incidents.  When 
I  read  a  page  of  a  beautiful  book,  I  nod  across  to  the 
invisible  author:  "  You  went  up  three  steps  and  in 
at  a  httle  doorie."  When  I  meet  a  couple  of  lovers 
in  the  wood,  I  smile  to  myself:  "  You  are  looking 
for  three  steps,  eh?"  When  I  pass  a  Sister  of 
Charity,  or  watch  a  working  woman  rocking  a  babe 


202  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

in  her  arms,  I  think:    "  And  you  too  have  been  up 
the  three  steps." 

To-night  even,  as  I  sat  with  my  small  son  on  one 
knee  and  his  sister  on  the  other,  and  my  wife  asked, 
"Which  way  did  you  come  home?"  I  replied, 
somewhat  absently  it  might  seem,  "  Up  three  steps 
and  in  at  a  little  doorie;  "  but  her  laugh  showed  that 
she  understood. 


OUR   POEMS 


Insignificant  as  they  may  be  in  themselves,  the 
verses  which  follow  are  to  me  so  full  of  sad  and  of 
happy  memories,  that  I  cannot  forbear  giving  them 
a  place  in  these  pages.  As  I  read  them  once  more 
the  leaves  of  vanished  smnmers  are  green  on  the 
trees,  the  snow  of  a  winter  forgotten  drifts  against 
the  window;  the  day,  the  spot,  the  bright  young 
faces  are  all  brought  back,  with  the  light  of  love 
and  gladness  upon  them.  And  nothing  of  the  least 
of  these  would  I  willingly  lose. 


OUR  POEMS 

THE  RING-FENCE 

Oh,  happy  garden  trees. 

By  dim  degrees 

Your  subtle  branches,  muffling  me  about. 

Shut  all  my  neighbours  out ! 

Not  that  I  love  them  less,  but  they 
Being  fenced  away, 

'Tis  sweet  to  feel  in  oh !   how  small  a  round 
May  peace  and  joy  abound. 

HOME 

East  or  West,  at  home  is  best! 

Let  the  norland  blizzard  blow 
From  the  icy  mountain  crest. 

While  I  wade  through  drifts  of  snow. 

Smoke  I'd  see — blue  smoke  alone — 
From  my  own  chimney  gladlier  than 

Cheeriest  fire  on  the  hearthstone 
Of  another  and  better  man. 

THE  MIRACULOUS 

I  LEFT  her  in  the  dark  to  find 

Her  own  way  home ;  she  had  no  fear. 

I  followed  noiselessly  behind; 

She  never  dreamed  that  I  was  near. 

20^ 


2o6  In  Memory  of  VV.  V. 

I  let  her  have  her  childish  will; 

But  had  she  cried,  why  in  a  wink! — 
That  would  have  seemed  a  miracle. 

So  in  our  little  life,  I  think. 


BEDTIME 

She  kneels  and  folds  her  baby  hands, 
And  gaily  babbling  lisps  her  prayer. 

What  if  she  laughs  ?     God  understands 
The  joyous  heart  that  knows  no  care. 

Her  prayer  is  like  a  new-fledged  bird 
That  cannot  flutter  to  its  tree; 

But  God  will  lift  it,  having  heard. 
Up  to  the  nest  where  it  would  be. 


CAROL 

When  the  herds  were  watching 
In  the  midnight  chill. 

Came  a  spotless  lambkin 
From  the  heavenly  hill. 

Snow  was  on  the  mountains, 
And  the  wind  was  cold. 

When  from  God's  own  garden 
Dropped  a  rose  of  gold. 

When  'twas  bitter  winter, 
Houseless  and  forlorn 

In  a  star-lit  stable 
Christ  the  Babe  was  born. 


Our  Poems  207 

Welcome,  heavenly  lambkin; 

Welcome,  golden  rose; 
Alleluia,  Baby 

In  the  swaddhng  clothes ! 


SANTA  CLAUS 

Wee  Flaxen-poll  and  Golden-head, 
They  both  are  sleeping,  rosy-red; 
And  loving  hands  that  make  no  noise 
Have  filled  each  stocking  full  of  toys. 

Oh,  think! — unslumbering  and  forlorn. 
Perchance  one  little  Babe  new-born 
Lies  wondering  that  we  never  saw 
Him  too,  in  spirit,  in  the  straw. 

IN  THE  STORM 

Thro'  half  the  wild  March  night  the  sleet 
Against  the  shuddering  windows  beat. 
"  Pity,"  a  small  voice  prayed,  "  dear  God, 
Our  blackbird  in  the  ivy-tod!  " 

The  blackbird,  darkling  in  her  nest. 
Felt  five  green  eggs  beneath  her  breast, 
And  knew  no  cold:   through  all  the  storm 
Five  coals  of  mothering  kept  her  warm. 

ALMOND  BLOSSOM 

Among  the  snow-flakes,  whirling  white, 

I  saw  a  vision  of  delight — 

All  clotted  by  the  wintry  shower. 

An  almond-tree  laughed  out  in  flower! 


2o8  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

Blow,  wintry  years,  I  shall  not  care, 
If  I  the  almond's  joy  may  share, 
And  break  in  bloom  at  heart,  although 
My  aged  head  be  white  with  snow! 


MY  FRIEND  ^ 

I  SAW  a  little  raindrop 

Upon  a  grassy  blade ; 
I  touched  it  not,  but  in  my  heart 

A  home  for  it  I  made. 

For  mirrored  in  the  raindrop 

I  saw  the  skies  descend; 
And  Heaven  was  there.     So  in  my  heart 

It  came  to  be  my  friend. 

GARDEN-FIRES 

What  though  the  snow  gleams  on  the  hill ! 
The  sweet  west  wind  blows  fresh  and  clear; 
The  world  feels  new. 
Tree-tops  are  full  of  heavenly  blue; 
The  hollyhock  and  daffodil 
Are  shooting  leaf  and  spear ; 

The  rosebush  starts  from  sleep. 
And,  redding  plots  and  walks. 
The  gardener  rakes  into  a  fiery  heap 
The  dead  year's  withered  leaves  and  shrivelled  stalks. 

Blow,  wind  of  heaven,  and  make  me  whole! 
Oh,  blue  of  heaven,  fill  full  my  soul! 
And,  while  the  new-born  flower  springs, 
I  too  will  burn  all  dead  and  worthless  things. 
1  See  p.  157. 


Our  Poems  209 

APRIL  SONG— I. 

Little  Boy  Blue,  come  blow,  come  blow 
Through  wood  and  field  your  magic  horn! 

The  almond  blossom  is  chilled  with  snow, 
The  green  bud  seared  on  hazel  and  thorn. 

We  want  to  see  the  spring  clouds  go 

Like  lambs  through  sunny  fields  of  morn ; 

So  wake,  you  Little  Boy  Blue,  and  blow 
Through  wood  and  field  your  April  horn! 


APRIL  SONG— II. 

How  glad  I  shall  be 

When  summer  comes  round- 
The  leaf  on  the  tree, 

The  flower  on  the  ground; 

A  welkin  of  glass, 

A  wind  from  the  west, 

A  nest  in  the  grass. 
And  eggs  in  the  nest; 

Lambs  leaping  for  joy. 

My  boy  in  his  pram, 
My  big  baby  boy. 

Half  wild  for  a  lamb ! 

The  snow's  on  the  ground, 
No  leaf's  on  the  tree; 

When  summer  comes  round 
How  glad  shall  I  be ! 


2IO  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 


IN  THE  WOODLANDS 

In  the  forest  lawns  I  see 

Little  ring-plots  fenced  around. 
So  that  shrub  and  sapling  tree 

Thrive  in  safe  and  happy  ground; 

And  I  wonder,  Cannot  I 

Keep  some  little  place  apart, 

Open  to  the  wind  and  sky, 
For  the  growing  of  my  heart  ? 


MARTIN-TIDE 

When  morning  rain  has  washed  with  sheen 

Each  blade  and  flower,  and  made  them  sweet, 
And  twinkling  trees  stand  wet  and  green. 

And  rain-pools  sparkle  in  the  street. 
Oh,  then  beside  some  lakelet  filled 

With  quivering  shapes  of  mirrored  leaves. 
The  martin  gathers  mud  to  build 

His  hanging  nest  beneath  the  eaves. 

Then,  in  a  little,  you  shall  hear, 

Awaking  at  the  break  of  hght, 
Low  twitterings,  very  soft  and  clear, 

For  joy  of  five  pure  eggs  of  white; 
And  so  take  heart  for  the  new  day 

That  oh,  such  little  things  suffice — 
Eggs,  raindrops,  particles  of  clay — 

To  make  a  bower  of  paradise. 


Our  Poems  2 1 1 


MAY-MORNING  RAIN 

Oh  sweet,  oh  sweet,  oh  sweet  the  Spring, 

When  angels  make  the  world  anew, 
And  gladness  gleams  from  everything 

Between  the  living  green  and  blue ; 

And  airs  that  breathed  in  Paradise 

Blow  draughts  of  life  through  shower  and  shine, 
And  the  five  gifts  of  sense  suffice 

To  make  mere  consciousness  divine! 

Oh,  fresh  on  leaf  and  blossom-flake 

The  rain  of  early  morning  glints  ; 
It  lies  about  in  little  lakes. 

It  fills  the  ruts  and  horseshoe  prints; 

With  leaf  and  bloom  its  depths  are  lit — 

How  magically  deep  they  seem ! 
A  flock  goes  by:   far  down  in  it 

Glide  sheep  and  lambs  as  in  a  dream. 

A  sparrow  comes,  and  bathes  and  drinks; 

Wildly  he  flounces  in  his  joy. 
Breaks  the  clear  glass,  and  little  thinks 

What  fairy  scenes  his  freaks  destroy. 

Yet  who'd  begrudge  him ?     Off  he  flies! 

And  once  again,  most  beautiful. 
Leaf,  blossom,  clouds,  and  sunny  skies 

Are  pictured  in  the  little  pool ; 

And,  wandering  in  some  fairy  deep 

Where  grass  is  sweet  and  sweet  the  air, 

As  Winnie  knows,  the  herd  and  sheep 
And  bleating  lambs  are  also  there. 


2  12  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 


FELLOW-FEELING 

Poor  little  soul !     We  kissed  the  place 
To  make  the  smarting  forehead  whole. 

Then  dried  the  May  and  April  face, 
Saying,  Poor  little  soul! 

So  soothed,  he  felt  within  him  stir 
Some  pity  for  his  mate  in  woe. 

And  went  and  kissed  the  baluster. 
Sighing,  Poor  itty  so' ! 


IN  THE  UNDERWOOD 


<( 


I  FOUGHT  you  was  quite  gone  away!  " 
He  said,  with  blue  eyes  big  with  tears; 
Then  hugged  and  kissed  my  hands.     I'll  play 
No  more  upon  his  childish  fears. 

For,  as  he  frolicked  through  the  wood, 
I  watched  from  leafy  hiding-place, 

And  saw  how,  missing  me,  he  stood 
With  startled  eyes  and  twitching  face. 

And  thought  how  soon  the  day  will  come, 
When  shadowed  by  the  cypress-tree 

I  shall  be  very  cold  and  dumb. 
And  he  bereft  of  power  to  see. 

And  I,  too  stark  to  breathe  or  move, 

Shall  watch  his  piteous  dismay. 
And  hear  his  sob  of  frightened  love — 

"  Pappa!  "  grow  faint  and  die  away. 


Our  Poems  2 1  3 


FROM  FLOWER  TO  FLOWER 

When  morning  comes  with  golden  air. 
Before  the  garden  shadows  wane, 

Her  tenderness  dehghts  to  bear 

From  flower  to  flower  the  gift  of  rain. 

And  God,  who  gives  in  gracious  wise. 
Her  own  sweet  gift  on  her  bestows ; 

Joy  flowers,  Hke  speedwells,  in  her  eyes, 
And  in  her  heart  love,  hke  a  rose. 


THE  ANGLER 

On  pool  and  pinewood,  clearly  grey. 

The  twihght  deepened,  hushed  and  cool; 

The  trout  swam  high  in  languid  play; 
Ring-ripples  stirred  the  darkening  pool. 

And  as  I  watched  in  pleased  content. 

Dim  memories  of  bygone  things 
Rose  softly,  and  through  my  spirit  sent 

A  glimmering  joy  in  trembhng  rings, 

THE  WATER-OUSEL 

Beneath  the  brook,  with  folded  wings 
The  Ousel  walks ;   and  one  may  hear. 

In  happy  hour,  the  song  he  sings, 
Submerged,  yet  elfin-sweet  and  clear. 

Dear  child,  I  see  in  those  fresh  eyes 

Far  down,  drawn  deep  from  troublous  things. 
Your  spirit  walking,  ousel-wise. 

In  dreamy  song  with  folded  wings. 


214  Ii^  Memory  of  W.  V. 


RED-C\P  CHERRIES 

Red-cap  Cherries,  hanging  high 
In  the  azure  and  the  sun. 

Cuckoo  now  has  ceased  his  cry — 
Now  his  summer  song  is  done. 

He  with  cherries  plumped  his  crop 
Three  times — so  he  calls  no  more. 

We'll  be  dumb  too,  if  you'U  drop. 
Filling  thrice  our  pinafore. 


A  CHILD'S  SONG  i 

The  little  white  clouds  are  playing  to-day, 
Playing  to-day,  playing  to-day; 

They  call  to  the  flowers,  Come  out  and  play. 
Come  out  and  play ! 

Come  out  and  play,  for  the  sun  is  rolled. 

Sun  is  rolled,  sun  is  rolled. 
Thro'  meadows  of  blue,  like  a  ball  of  gold, 

A  ball  of  gold. 

The  flowers  reply,  We  see  you  on  high, 
See  you  on  high,  see  you  on  high, 

We  flutter  our  leaves,  and  long  to  fly. 
And  long  to  fly. 

We  dance  in  the  breeze,  pirouette  and  sway, 
'ouette  and  sway,  'ouette  and  sway, 

Pretending  we're  clouds,  and  with  you  at  play. 
With  you  at  play! 

1  The  first  stanza  and  the  "  ball  of  gold  "  in  the  second  are 
Winifred's. 


Our  Poems  2 1  5 


TO  WINIFRED 

When  I  am  dead, 
And  you  are  old, 
You'll  sit  as  we  are  sitting  now, 

Close  to  the  fire,  hearing  the  wind  blow  cold ; 
And  you  will  stroke  a  golden  head, 
And,  suddenly,  remembering  how 
I  fondled  yours,  become  at  last  aware 
How  dear  to  me  was  every  single  hair. 

When  I  am  dead, 
And  you  are  old. 
You'll  clasp  in  yours  a  little  hand — 

A  nestling  hand,  sweet  as  a  flower  to  hold — 
The  pretty  fingers  you  will  spread, 
And  kissing  them  will  understand 

How  kissing  yours,  I  found  therein  a  joy 
Beyond  the  world's  to  give,  or  to  destroy. 


THE  LOOK 

Beside  the  fire  he  sits  between  my  feet, 

And,  snuggling,  feels  how  winter  can  be  sweet. 

Then  leaning  back — such  love  in  his  clear  eyes! — 

"  You  look  at  me  a  little  bit!  "  he  cries. 

"  I  have  been  looking,  dear!  "     "  You  look  again!  ' 

O  least  importunate  of  tiny  men. 

Have  eyes  such  power  ?     Can  such  a  trifling  thing 

So  lift  up  your  fond  heart  upon  the  wing  ? 

Yet  I  that  know  Whose  eyes  upon  me  brood 

Have  never  felt  this  child's  beatitude. 


21 6  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

THE  CALL 

I  WALKED  with  one  whose  child  had  lately  died. 

We  passed  the  little  folk  i'  the  street  at  play, 
When  suddenly  a  clear  voice  "  Father!  "  cried; 

The  man  tui^ned  quick  and  glad;    sighed;    moved 
away. 

I  spoke  not,  but  'twas  given  me  to  discern 
The  love  that  watches  through  th'  eternal  years ; 

God  surely  so  must  start  and  quickly  turn 

Whene'er  the  cry  of  "  Father!  "  strikes  His  ears. 

THE  MANTELPIECE 

The  polished  oaken  lintel  showed 

Dusk  forest,  and  a  winding  road. 

The  grain  o'  the  oak-heart  only  ?     Nay, 

We  trod  that  road  but  yesterday. 

Through  hushed  and  haunted  trees  it  wound. 

To  wishing-wells  and  faerie-ground. 

The  elfin  horns  blew  crystal-clear! 
No  more  we  two  those  horns  shall  hear. 
Her  sprightly  feet  are  lapped  in  clay — 
Joy's  very  feet!     O  Yesterday! 
Beloved  playmate,  are  you  dead  ? 
Winifred!   Winifred! 

THE  WELLS  OF  ELIM 

Elim,  Elim !     Through  the  sand  and  heat 
I  toil  with  heart  uplifted,  I  toil  with  bleeding  feet, 
For  Elim,  Elim!   at  the  last,  I  know 
That  I  shall  see  the  palm-trees,  and  hear  the  waters 
flow. 


Our  Poems  217 

Elim,  Elim !     Grows  not  here  a  tree, 
And  all  the  springs  are  Marah,  and  bitter  thirst  to  me; 
But  Elim,  Elim !  in  thy  shady  glen 
Are  twelve  sweet  wells  of  water,  and  palms  threescore 
and  ten. 

Elim,  Elim!  though  the  way  be  long. 
Unmurmuring  I  shall  journey,  and  lift  my  heart  in 

song; 
And  Elim,  Elim!   all  my  song  shall  teU 
Of  rest  beneath  the  palm-tree,  and  joy  beside  the  well. 


GLOAMING 

The  green  sky! 

The  far  hills! 

My  heart  fills ; 
I  sigh — sigh! 

Spirits  blest 
Surely  lie 
In  green  sky 

In  God's  rest. 

My  heart  fills; 

I  sigh — sigh. 

The  green  sky! 
The  far  hills! 


SUB  UMBRA  CRUCIS 


SUB  UMBRA  CRUCIS 

Here  by  the  green  mound  where  she  lies,  the  cry 
of  PHny  rises  in  my  heart,  "  Give  me  some  fresh  com- 
fort, great  and  strong,  such  as  I  have  never  yet  heard 
or  read.  Everything  that  I  have  read  or  heard 
comes  back  now  to  my  memory,  but  my  sorrow  is 
too  deep  to  be  reached  by  it." 

But  oh,  mothers  on  whose  wet  pillows  sit  the  little 
shadows  of  lost  babes,  how  shall  I  have  better  comfort 
than  you,  for  whom  no  one  has  found  oblivion  in 
Lethe,  or  balm  in  Gilead  ?  I  know,  and  I  understand, 
with  what  sweet  and  sorrowful  dreams  you  have 
sought  to  dull  the  edge  of  anguish;  why  you  hung 
tiny  moccasins  above  the  little  grave ;  how  you  filled 
the  cradle  with  feathers  and  decked  it  with  toys,  and 
carried  it  on  your  back,  so  that  the  wearied  baby- 
spirit  might  find  warmth  and  rest  when  it  would.  I 
know,  and  I  understand,  how,  looking  at  the  sunrise 
of  the  new  day,  you  made  its  ghttering  fields  the  land 
of  the  bright  little  creatures  of  whom  you  had  been 
bereaved. 

These  of  old  were  your  dreams  waking  and  sleep- 
ing; and  these  you  gave  for  solace  to  those  who 
grieved  with  you,  and  to  all  who  in  days  to  come 
should  have  an  empty  chair  in  the  house,  and  toys 
with  which  no  one  should  care  to  play  any  more. 
And  we  too,  of  a  later  time,  seek  for  relief  in  the  same 
fond  way,  and  try  to  quench  our  thirst  from  the 
well  of  dreams.     But  it  is  only  in  our  own  dreams 

221 


222  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

that  our  pain  is  assuaged,  not  in  the  dreams  of  any 
other. 

Oh,  friend,  let  me  thank  you  for  your  tender  words. 
Again  and  again  I  have  read  them: — "  It  is  a  lovely 
face,  and  the  soul  in  the  face  is  more  beautiful  than 
the  face  itself.  Strange,  how  extraordinarily  near  I 
feel  to  that  girl.  Her  death  affected  me  more  than 
any  death  outside  my  own  household.  To  see  her 
face  in  that  photograph  made  me  feel  it  still  more. 
To  lose  her  was  a  tragedy.  But  as  I  looked  at  her  I 
felt  also  that  her  happiness  was  now  supreme,  and 
her  love  for  all  she  loved  tenfold.  Yet — would  she 
had  stayed.  She  looks  immortal  in  her  picture,  and 
I  suppose  she  was  sorely  needed  where  she  lives  now." 

Do  not  blame  me  if  I  am  not  made  happy  by  your 
words;  nor  by  yours,  dear  woman,  who  write  to  me 
from  your  lonely  mission-house  in  the  far  East: — 
"  Perhaps,  too,  as  the  disciples  were  tired  and  cross, 
and  there  was  no  other  way  but  that  one  of  calling 
unto  them  a  little  child,  so  perchance  Jesus  called 
your  little  one  to  teach  the  angels  something  they, 
too,  would  not  understand;  and,  perhaps,  no  other 
little  child  would  do." 

Dreams,  dreams,  and  not  my  dreams — dreams  that 
might  give  rest  if  one  knew  that  they  were  only  a 
little  more  than  dreams. 

Surely  sorrow  is  fractious  and  hard  to  please,  for 
I  must  quarrel  with  you,  old  friend,  who  bid  me  be 
glad  of  heart,  for  now  she  is  "  removed  from  the  evil 
to  come,"  now  she  is  "  safe."  Is  that  a  worthy,  and 
not  a  shallow  comfort?  Do  you  not  see  beneath  it 
the  selfishness  and  the  cowardice  that  are  glad  to 
be  set  free  from  future  responsibility?  Why  should 
we  so  disparage  the  dead,  and  discount  God's  pur- 
poses?    Do  you  forget  the  poet's  lines — 


Sub  Umbra  Crucis  223 

If  he  had  lived,  you  say — 

Well,  well — if  he  had  lived,  what  then? 

Some  men 

Will  always  argue — yes,  I  know  ...  of  course  .  .  . 

The  argument  has  force. 

If  he  had  lived,  he  might  have  changed — 

From  bad  to  worse  ? 

Nay,  my  shrewd  balance-setter. 

Why  not  from  good  to  better? 

Why  not  to  best?  to  joy 

And  splendour  ?     O,  my  boy ! 

And  you  who  chide  me  gently,  and  bid  me  be  a 
man  and  bear  as  a  man,  considering — oh.  Job's  com- 
forter!— how,  at  the  heart  of  it,  sorrow  is  rooted  in 
self,  and  when  we  mourn  it  is  less  for  the  lost  than 
for  the  losers,  shall  I  not  also  feel  as  a  man?  How 
shall  I  not  "  remember  such  things  were,  that  were 
most  precious  to  me  "  ? 

For  whom  should  I  lament  ?  Not  for  her — oh,  not 
for  her,  for  she  is  in  Thy  keeping,  O  Thou  Light  of 
the  Dead.  For  whom  should  I  lament,  if  not  for  the 
living  who  are  left?  Did  we  so  lightly  value  Thy 
gift  to  us  that  when  it  was  withdrawn  we  dried  eyes 
scarcely  wet,  and  straightway  forgot  that  she  had 
ever  been  flesh  of  our  flesh  and  soul  of  our  soul  ? 

Oh,  friend,  whose  hand  hurts  and  does  not  heal, 
ape  not  a  vain  and  foolish  stoicism.  God  is  not 
vexed  by  the  tears  whose  fountains  He  has  made. 
And  if  He  who  could  raise  from  the  dead  was  moved 
to  tears  beside  the  sepulchre  at  Bethany,  who  shall 
rebuke  us  that  we  weep  rather  for  ourselves  than  for 
those  who  have  been  taken  from  us  ? 

And  you  who,  meaning  well,  but  speaking  not  so 
well,  write  to  me  wondering  why  one  who  died  so 
young  should  have  lived  at  all    oh,  do  not  ask  for 


224  ^"  Memory  of  W.  V. 

reasons.  These  things  are  God's  mysteries.  As  she 
herself  used  to  say,  "  Our  sense  is  nothing  to  God's; 
and  though  big  people  have  more  sense  than  children, 
the  sense  of  all  the  big  people  in  the  world  put 
together  would  be  no  sense  to  His.  We  are  only 
little  babies  to  Him;  we  do  not  understand  Him 
at  all." 

Is  it  not  enough  to  know  that  to  be  born  is  to  enter 
into  the  birthright  of  a  blessed  immortahty? 

Oh,  Thou  whose  shadow  is  death,  whose  shadow 
is  immortality,  "we  do  not  understand  Thee  at  all." 
But  we  know  that  Thou  art  good  and  wise  and  pitiful ; 
and  we  believe  that  when  Thou  takest  childhood  in 
its  blossom,  and  seemest  to  forget  old  age  in  weariness 
and  penury,  Thou  hast  Thy  purpose  for  that  with 
Thee,  as  Thou  hast  for  this  which  awaits  Thee. 

And  if  we  weep  the  loss  of  our  little  child,  it  is  not 
that  we  would  call  her  back,  but  that  it  is  a  need  of 
our  nature  to  regret  the  beloved  made  invisible. 
Nay,  if  Thou  shouldst  promise,  Call  her  and  she  shall 
return,  we  should  be  dumb  with  the  dread  of  an 
unknown. future,  we  should  not  call,  we  should  leave 
her  to  Thy  divine  fatherhood. 

And  if  in  the  dust  and  darkness  of  our  souls  we 
reach  out  our  hands  to  her,  it  is  but  to  know  that  she 
is  happy,  that  it  is  well  with  her,  that  she  is  indeed 
with  Thee. 

And  if  we  ask  for  a  sign,  it  is  but  the  longing  of 
creatures  who  live  and  feel  and  know  by  the  senses, 
to  have  through  the  senses  an  assurance  of  that  which 
we  believe  in  the  spirit.  Thou  knowest  our  frame; 
remember  that  we  are  dust.  Is  it  strange  that  we, 
too,  should  cry,  Lama  sahachthani  ? 

And  you,  true  friend  and  wise  consoler,  who  bid 
me   think   of   that   little   Agatha,    "  aged   fourteen 


Sub  Umbra  Crucis  225 

years,"  who  sleeps  in  the  catacombs  at  Rome  mider 
that  simple  avowal  of  grateful  hearts, 

"  For  whom  thanks  be  to  the  Lord  and  to  Christ," 

perhaps  you  perceived  more  clearly  than  I  myself 
how  much  I  had  to  be  thankful  for  in  this  child. 

When  I  ponder  on  all  that  I  owe  her,  I  seem  to 
apprehend  a  strange  and  heavenly  truth  underlying 
one  of  the  most  savage  superstitions  of  the  Dark 
Ages.  For  you  have  not  forgotten  how  when  the 
walls  of  Copenhagen,  as  the  legend  tells,  crumbled 
and  fell  as  fast  as  they  were  built,  an  innocent  httle 
girl  was  set  in  her  chair  beside  a  table,  where  she 
played  with  her  toys  and  ate  the  rosy  apples  they 
gave  her  while  twelve  master-masons  closed  a  vault 
over  her;  and  then  the  walls  were  raised,  and  stood 
firm  for  ever  after.  And  so  it  may  sometimes  be  in 
the  dispensations  of  providence  that  the  hves  of  men 
can  only  be  raised  high  and  stable  in  virtue  of  the 
little  child  immured  for  ever  within  them. 

Poor  Mttle  shadow,  with  its  apples  and  playthings ! 
Poor  little  child,  if  still  the  walls  crumble  and 
fall! 

They  have  finished  the  white  cross  upon  her  grave; 
they  have  set  the  marble  curbs  about  her  little  plot 
of  earth,  and  covered  it  with  flowers. 

The  first  sight  of  it  shocked  me  in  a  manner  that 
I  could  not  have  anticipated.  I  had  learned  to  find 
a  sort  of  comfort  in  the  broken  turf,  the  grassy  clods, 
the  new  leaves  of  weeds  springing  between  the 
clods  and  stones,  the  bees  droning  from  flower  to 
flower.  These  were  in  the  rough  but  kindly  way  of 
nature.     And  the  earth  lay  light — hght  and  warm 

p 


226  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

and  living  in  the  sunshine.  It  is  a  foohsh  thing  to 
say :  to  the  green  mound  I  had  grown  reconciled. 

But  now  this  heavy  slab  seemed  the  last  seal  set 
on  the  irretrievable.  It  was  the  visible,  immovable 
symbol  of  that  unseen  door,  which  we  knew  was 
closed,  but  which,  to  our  own  hearts,  we  made- 
believe  was  not  so  surely  closed  but  that  it  might 
miraculously  fall  open  to  our  prayers.  Oh,  how 
many  have  known  that  unaccountable  feeling  of 
unreasoning  expectation — to  how  many  does  it  cling 
for  months,  for  years — that,  somehow,  something  is 
going  to  happen  which  will  bring  their  dead  children 
back  to  them  again! 

Heavily  lay  that  slab  upon  me,  until  there  dawned 
within  me  the  memory  of  another  grave,  whither  an 
angel  "  came,  and  rolled  back  the  stone  from  the 
door,  and  sat  upon  it." 

How  strange  that  that  should  ever  have  been 
written;  for  of  the  four  who  told  the  story  of  the 
tomb  in  the  garden,  three  have  been  silent  as  to  that 
heavenly  vision;  and  a  merciful  thing  it  seemed — 
predestined,  one  almost  dared  to  think,  for  such  a 
time  of  trouble — that  to  one  of  the  Evangelists  it 
was  given  to  use  words  which  have  power  to  change 
the  stone  of  the  last  despair  into  a  seat  for  an  angel. 

Deep  in  her  garden  I  have  buried  a  wisp  of  warm 
brown  hair  twined  with  a  faded  flower  plucked  in 
some  New  South  Wales  field  and  sent  by  a  stranger 
who  loved  her. 

Between  the  dark  green  ledges  of  the  cedar  which 
grows  beyond  her  grave  I  see  far  below  me  the  dome 
of  St.  Paul's,  dream-like  in  the  smoke  and  autumn 
haze;  and  the  dim  masses  of  the  great  city.  How 
her  eyes  brightened  with  interest  when  she  looked 


Sub  Umbra  Crucis  227 

on  that  romantic  region  of  Dick  Whittington's  ad- 
ventures. 

On  one  of  the  steps  of  the  cross  is  her  name,  with 
the  date  of  birth  and  of  death. 

Not  there,  but  in  my  heart,  is  written — 

"  For  whom  thanks  be  to  the  Lord  and  to  Christ." 


W.  V, 

Here's  a  flower  for  you,  lying  dead, 

Child,  whom  living  I  never  met. 

Friends  a  many  I  may  forget — 
Not  you,  little  Winifred. 

Men  grow  sick  when  they  live  alone, 
And  long  for  the  sound  of  a  childish  voice. 
And  you — ^how  often  you've  made  me  rejoice 

In  a  simple  faith  like  your  own ! 

So  here's  a  flower  for  you,  Winifred — 

Out  of  London,  a  violet — 

Little  child  whom  I  never  met, 
Winifred,  lying  dead. 

H.  D.  LowRY. 

The  Moruing  Post,  April  i8,  1901. 


228 


ENVOY 


ENVOY 

".Crying  Abba,  Father  " 

Abba,  in  Thine  eternal  years 

Bethink  Thee  of  our  fleetinq  day; 

We  are  but  clay; 
Bear  with  our  foolish  joys,  our  foolish  tears, 

And  all  the  wilfulness  with  which  we  pray' 

I  have  a  little  maid  who,  when  she  leaves 
Her  father  and  her  father's  threshold,  grieves. 
But  being  gone,  and  life  all  holiday, 
Forgets  my  love  and  me  straightway; 
Yet,  when  I  write. 

Kisses  my  letters,  dancing  with  delight, 
Cries  "  Dearest  father!  "  and  in  all  her  glee 
For  one  brief  live-long  hour  remembers  me. 
Shall  I  in  anger  punish  or  reprove  ? 
Nay,  this  is  natural;   she  cannot  guess 
How  one  forgotten  feels  forgetfulness ; 
And  I  am  glad  thinking  of  her  glad  face, 
And  send  her  little  tokens  of  my  love. 

And  Thou — wouldst  Thou  be  wroth  in  such  a  case  ? 


And  crying  Abba,  I  am  fain 

To  think  no  human  father's  heart 
Can  be  so  tender  as  Thou  art. 

So  quick  to  feel  our  love,  to  feel  our  pain. 

231 


232  In  Memory  of  W.  V. 

When  she  is  froward,  querulous  or  wild, 

Thou  knowest,  Abba,  how  in  each  offence 

I  stint  not  patience  lest  I  wrong  the  child 

Mistaking  for  revolt  defect  of  sense. 

For  wilfulness  mere  spriteliness  of  mind ; 

Thou  know'st  how  often,  seeing,  I  am  blind; 

How  when  I  turn  her  face  against  the  wall 

And  leave  her  in  disgrace, 

And  will  not  look  at  her  or  speak  at  all, 

I  long  to  speak  and  long  to  see  her  face ; 

And  how,  when  twice,  for  something  grievous  done, 

I  could  but  strike,  and  though  I  lightly  smote, 

I  felt  my  heart  rise  strangling  in  my  throat; 

And  when  she  wept  I  kissed  the  poor  red  hands. 

All  these  things.  Father,  a  father  understands; 
And  am  not  I  Thy  son  ? 


Abba,  in  Thine  eternal  years 

Bethink  Thee  of  our  fleeting  day; 
From  all  the  rapture  of  our  eyes  and  ears 

How  shall  we  tear  ourselves  away  ? 

At  night  my  little  one  says  nay. 
With  prayers  implores,  entreats  with  tears 

For  ten  more  flying  minutes'  play; 

How  shall  we  tear  ourselves  away  ? 

Yet  call,  and  I'll  surrender 
The  flower  of  soul  and  sense. 

Life's  passion  and  its  splendour, 
In  quick  obedience. 

If  not  without  the  blameless  human  tears 
By  eyes  which  slowly  glaze  and  darken  shed. 
Yet  without  Questionings  or  fears 


Envoy  233 

For  those  I  leave  behind  when  I  am  dead. 

rhou,  Abba,  know'st  how  dear 

My  Httle  child's  poor  playthings  are  to  her; 

What  love  and  joy 

She  has  in  every  darling  doll  and  precious  toy; 

Yet  when  she  stands  between  my  knees 

To  kiss  good-night,  she  does  not  sob  in  sorrow, 

"  Oh,  father,  do  not  break  or  injure  these!  " 

She  knows  that  I  shall  fondl}'  lay  them  by 

For  happiness  to-morrow; 

So  leaves  them  trustfully. 

And  shall  not  I  ? 


Whatever  darkness  gather 
O'er  coverlet  or  pall. 

Since  Thou  art  Abba,  Father, 
Why  should  I  fear  at  all  ? 

Thou'st  seen  how  closely,  Abba,  when  at  rest. 

My  child's  head  nestles  to  my  breast ; 

And  how  my  arm  her  little  form  enfolds 

Lest  in  the  darkness  she  should  feel  alone; 

And  how  she  holds 

My  hands,  my  two  hands  in  her  own? 


A  little  easeful  sighing 

And  restful  turning  round. 
And  I  too,  on  Thy  love  relying. 

Shall  slumber  sound. 


TUe 


TeMFL€>i?  PRESS 
LeTCH|wOR.TH 


£NCLXND 


DATE  DUE 

GAYLORO 

PRINTED  IN  US    A 

UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


AA    000  601  394    o 


3  1210  00254  2577 


iiii; 


liifpi